Selected quad for the lemma: love_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
love_n	heart_n	let_v	soul_n	9,658	5	5.0107	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A76798	Expositions and sermons upon the ten first chapters of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to Matthew. Written by Christopher Blackwood, preacher to a Church of Christ in the city of Dublin in Ireland.	Blackwood, Christopher.	1659 (1659)	Wing B3098; ESTC R207680	612,607	923

shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o

accidental_o or_o look_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n or_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o suitor_n upon_o a_o maid_n or_o widow_n he_o sue_v unto_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o lustful_a way_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v chastity_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n to_o let_v it_o in_o and_z as_o wrath_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o murder_n so_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o adultery_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n hence_o pray_v psalm_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o command_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o inward_a concupiscence_n but_o of_o that_o which_o break_v out_o into_o touch_n kiss_n or_o bodily_a adultery_n 2_o that_o by_o this_o law_n they_o think_v be_v forbid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n but_o not_o of_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o lustful_a thought_n of_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a learn_v we_o then_o job_n lesson_n cap._n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n also_o prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o she_o ey_fw-mi lid_n what_o though_o she_o be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v beauty_n fade_v if_o she_o be_v honest_a she_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v a_o strumpet_n consider_v how_o filthy_a her_o soul_n be_v beside_o remember_v how_o abimelech_n be_v take_v with_o sarahs_n beauty_n remember_v how_o sichem_n be_v foil_v look_v on_o dinah_n potiphar_n wife_n look_v on_o joseph_n david_n on_o bathsheba_n amnon_n on_o thamar_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n at_o first_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o sampson_z be_v also_o take_v with_o look_v upon_o dalilah_n therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a dart_n out_o beam_n and_o the_o cloud_n lighten_v so_o do_v beauty_n and_o feature_n dart_v out_o the_o beam_n wherewith_o it_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o eye_n shall_v go_v out_o let_v the_o mind_n call_v back_o the_o eye_n as_o from_o net_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a shiness_fw-mi of_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o let_v there_o be_v so_o in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o wanton_a looking_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o wanton_a listening_n and_o touching_n and_o also_o that_o wanton_a look_v which_o be_v adultery_n in_o man_n towards_o woman_n be_v adultery_n in_o woman_n who_o shall_v lustful_o look_v upon_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v solicitation_n can._n 4._o syn._n neocaesariensis_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o such_o a_o speech_n job_n 31.7_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v walk_v after_o my_o eye_n and_o any_o blot_n he_o mean_v of_o uncleanness_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v i_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v yea_o let_v my_o offspring_n be_v root_v out_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o distinguish_v evil_a deed_n a_o thief_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o steal_v wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o do_n but_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o mind_n become_v adulterous_a if_o it_o set_v before_o it_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o party_n and_o shall_v desire_v it_o tertul_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v the_o will_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o then_o free_v when_o some_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o inability_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o all_o your_o wanton_a looking_n and_o lusting_n you_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o prodigal_a in_o the_o return_n to_o his_o father_n other_o sin_n be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n let_v this_o also_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v soul_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o she_o tertul._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virg._n a_o christian_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o safe_a eye_n he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n towards_o lust_n 3_o caution_n of_o we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o any_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o lust_n neither_o lustful_a book_n nor_o picture_n nor_o mix_a dancer_n neither_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n beauty_n indeed_o may_v be_v behold_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_v god_n may_v be_v praise_v so_o in_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n what_o there_o be_v in_o beauty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o desire_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n only_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a herein_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o too_o long_o on_o such_o object_n lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v carry_v after_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o restraint_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o sight_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v god_n eccl._n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o syneedoche_n for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 4_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v our_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o unchaste_a and_o unholy_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o what_o even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thy_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o defile_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o remedy_n against_o heart-lust_n through_o the_o eye_n 1_o beware_v of_o private_a converse_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o a_o christian_a woman_n with_o all_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o call_v back_o your_o heart_n from_o meditation_n of_o beauty_n and_o feature_n to_o better_a meditation_n the_o absence_n of_o holy_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 81.10_o 11._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o choose_v thing_n reprobate_v yea_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o be_v often_o eye_v god_n eye_n in_o all_o place_n hebr._n 4.13_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n pro._n 15.3_o psal_n 139.2_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n far_o off_o 4_o be_v not_o greedy_a to_o hunt_v after_o beauty_n remember_v one_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n blur_v it_o and_o how_o that_o beauty_n wither_v as_o grass_n psal_n 39.11_o thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o m_v think_v what_o a_o change_n age_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o it_o 5_o consider_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccl._n 1.8_o but_o rather_o more_o unsatisfied_a while_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v the_o more_o be_v burn_a desire_n kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n 6_o use_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o vanity_n psal_n 119.31_o and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o go_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n prov._n 4.23_o v._o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n v._o 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o out_o it_o eff_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v

humour_n do_v on_o our_o stomach_n it_o cloy_v we_o and_o make_v we_o loathe_v all_o spiritual_a food_n 6_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v taste_v heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v they_o contemplate_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o soul_n reason_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o take_v up_o these_o man_n mind_n 7_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o these_o dainty_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v we_o as_o those_o at_o a_o feast_n who_o have_v neglect_v eat_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n fall_v to_o afresh_o while_o the_o jubilee_n be_v take_v out_o a_o pardon_n while_o the_o physician_n be_v present_a get_v out_o a_o medicine_n imitate_v joseph_n to_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o famine_n no_o man_n ever_o repent_v the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o many_o have_v lament_v their_o neglect_n 8_o exercise_n get_v stomach_n exercise_n in_o prayer_n in_o bear_v cross_n in_o resist_a temptation_n will_v sharpen_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n 9_o in_o order_n to_o hunger_a and_o thirst_n get_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v any_o sweet_a thing_n the_o more_o he_o have_v taste_v it_o the_o more_o he_o will_v desire_v it_o as_o in_o learning_n sweet_a meat_n etc._n etc._n love_v the_o best_a life_n and_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o sweet_a to_o you_o 10_o relish_v holiness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o relish_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v the_o more_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o rom_n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o consider_v the_o durableness_n of_o this_o food_n other_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v the_o sweetness_n be_v present_o go_v but_o holiness_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o all_o food_n else_o be_v perish_v even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n yea_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v but_o perish_a food_n in_o religious_a discourse_n all_o ornament_n beside_o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v be_v but_o perish_a food_n v._o 7_o blessed_n be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o proposition_n merciful_a man_n be_v bless_v 2_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n obs_n merciful_a man_n be_v bless_v reas_n 1_o such_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n 2_o tim_n 1.16_o the_o lord_n grant_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n v._o 18_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v matth_n 25.34_o 2_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_a merciless_a man_n be_v curse_v why_o they_o find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n to_o poor_a lazarus_n luke_n 16.21_o hence_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v in_o torment_n james_n 2.13_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n now_o as_o merciless_a man_n be_v curse_v so_o merciful_a man_n be_v bless_v 3_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n be_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v philemon_z 6_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o you_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o also_o promise_v to_o be_v reward_v heb_fw-mi 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v prov_n 11.17_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o application_n let_v it_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n the_o very_a heathen_n praise_v it_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n luke_n 10.30_o ad_fw-la 38_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o a_o story_n the_o levite_n and_o priest_n pass_v by_o pretend_v it_o be_v like_a either_o the_o haste_n of_o their_o journey_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o stay_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v rob_v but_o the_o samaritan_n he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 2_o exhortation_n to_o mercifulness_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o your_o earthly_a good_n so_o call_v because_o most_o find_v among_o unrighteous_a person_n and_o most_o account_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a good_a that_o when_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o mammon_n or_o wealth_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o that_o be_v either_o the_o angel_n may_v receive_v you_o or_o that_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o have_v help_v through_o their_o daily_a prayer_n for_o you_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o your_o admission_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n some_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o you_o have_v moneyworth_n mercy_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n that_o you_o must_v sell_v corn_n and_o cattle_n in_o order_n thereto_o yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o land_n and_o all_o must_v go_v act_v 4.37_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n you_o will_v hereby_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o 1_o ti_o 6.18_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o sandy_a and_o uncertain_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o lay_v up_o work_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o belly_n and_o back_n of_o the_o poor_a these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o foundation_n because_o as_o from_o a_o hide_a foundation_n the_o house_n rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n so_o from_o these_o good_a work_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n arise_v prov_fw-mi 11.17_o 2_o such_o merciful_a man_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o a_o common_a objection_n most_o man_n be_v ungrateful_a and_o ready_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o their_o benefactor_n however_o such_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n eccles_n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o after_o many_o day_n also_o with_o man_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n god_n bow_v their_o heart_n to_o favour_v merciful_a man_n psalm_n 112.4_o to_o v._o 10._o 3_o mercy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v hence_o it_o be_v put_v before_o sacrifice_n matth_n 9.13_o so_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o that_o mercy_n may_v take_v place_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 11.42_o 4_o by_o mercifulness_n to_o other_o we_o become_v like_a to_o god_n luke_o 6.36_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o but_o will_v be_v cruel_a and_o harsh_a we_o may_v look_v that_o god_n will_v so_o carry_v himself_o to_o we_o psalm_n 18.25_o mat_n 18.32_o 33_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n himself_o be_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n till_o he_o pay_v what_o be_v due_a v._o 34_o 35_o james_n 5_o 11_o the_o lord_n be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o he_o that_o shut_v up_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o the_o apostle_n with_o love_n to_o god_n join_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 6_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n elect_a

remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1●_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3●_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v bel●●●ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n ●●th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o

he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o

therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o

because_o such_o person_n be_v believer_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v power_n to_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o filth_n which_o arise_v therein_o now_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n 3_o because_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v or_o join_v together_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o man_n may_v have_v other_o hope_n without_o this_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v honourable_a but_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n without_o purity_n use_v 1_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a thy_o hand_n will_v be_v pure_a clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n go_v together_o psalm_n 24.4_o thy_o prayer_n will_v be_v pure_a job_n 16.7_o mal._n 1.11_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v pure_a that_o it_o will_v witness_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o mean_n to_o purity_n of_o heart_n 1_o get_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o purify_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n heb._n 9.14_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n from_o filth_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n psalm_n 51.7_o 9_o 10._o 2_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v now_o that_o be_v double_a mindedness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o grasp_v grace_n and_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o equal_a poise_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v hold_v christ_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n together_o contrary_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o 3_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o outward_a purity_n the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o purity_n by_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n get_v great_a authority_n among_o man_n matth._n 23.25_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v contemn_v but_o in_o opposition_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n inward_a purity_n many_o be_v pure_a in_o apparel_n but_o few_o in_o this_o 4_o nourish_v god_n fear_n in_o you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o let_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o he_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 5_o believe_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n verse_n 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o pure_a glass_n receive_v the_o image_n propose_v to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n of_o pure_a heart_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n matth._n 18.10_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o behold_v but_o by_o sound_a eye_n so_o god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a light_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o behold_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v 1_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n while_o he_o give_v fruitful_a season_n act_n 14.17_o carnal_a man_n may_v oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o atheism_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o 2_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o this_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o evident_o crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19.8_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n we_o behold_v god_n with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o set_v he_o forth_o 1_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o perfection_n to_o he_o 3_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n job_n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n psal_n 140._o ult_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o behold_v of_o this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o holy_a man_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o here_o what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o future_a blessedness_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o behold_v god_n this_o behold_v be_v a_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o solomon_n servant_n be_v bless_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n much_o more_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o this_o joy_n consist_v 1_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 1_o freedom_n from_o sin_n both_o original_n wherewith_o now_o assail_v rom._n 7.15_o and_o actual_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o foot_n on_o our_o corruption_n as_o joshua_n do_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n especial_o those_o of_o satan_n which_o often_o make_v the_o life_n comfortless_a 3_o from_o labour_n rev._n 14.3_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n heb._n 4.10_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o man_n but_o true_a of_o glorify_a person_n 4_o from_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 15.13_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v true_a all_o that_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o matth._n 13.41_o and_o turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9.17_o 5_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o no_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o no_o physic_n to_o cleanse_v we_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o need_v any_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 43._o 6_o from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n revel_v 21.4_o 2_o this_o joy_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n as_o 1_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n darkness_n be_v part_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o 3_o life_n of_o this_o shall_v mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o clear_o as_o two_o man_n that_o behold_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o

1_o that_o as_o such_o suffering_n abound_v so_o shall_v consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o 2_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v abel_n be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o isaac_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o count_v fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o brother_n shall_v persecute_v brother_n matth._n 10.21_o and_o three_o shall_v persecute_v two_o in_o the_o same_o family_n matth._n 10.35_o 3_o in_o the_o great_a violence_n persecutor_n can_v inflict_v believer_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n say_v paul_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o when_o he_o come_v before_o nero_n that_o lion_n matth._n 10.17_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 4_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o persecute_v hand_n persecution_n befall_v paul_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o god_n deliver_v 1_o sometime_o by_o set_v one_o wicked_a man_n against_o another_o act_v 23.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o pharisee_n contend_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o take_v paul_n part_n 2_o sometime_o by_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n revel_v 12.16_o 3_o sometime_o by_o provide_v some_o city_n of_o resuge_n matth._n 10.23_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n sty_n to_o another_o 4_o sometime_o by_o death_n when_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n john_n 21.18_o mean_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n gild_n make_v a_o man_n cowardly_a what_o make_v paul_n so_o to_o triumph_v rom._n 8.35_o why_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n v._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o patient_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o impatient_a heart_n meet_v how_o hardly_o be_v trouble_n bear_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v betray_v by_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o he_o bid_v they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n luke_n 21.17_o 18_o 19_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o patience_n col._n 1.11_o that_o be_v to_o patience_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o be_v content_v to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n you_o know_v how_o to_o live_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v without_o they_o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o 3_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n you_o suffer_v for_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 4.16_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4_o strive_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o much_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n no_o more_o then_o for_o mere_a necessity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o alone_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o such_o debt_n in_o persecute_v time_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v disquiet_a 5_o go_v in_o god_n strength_n peter_n go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n come_v to_o deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.29_o 30_o 31._o how_o come_v paul_n to_o stand_v when_o other_o shrink_v god_n stand_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 6_o get_v clearness_n of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v not_o go_v a_o jot_n beyond_o that_o he_o have_v clear_a light_n for_o h●b_fw-mi 10.34_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o cause_v good_a yet_o the_o person_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o want_n of_o 〈…〉_o 7_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o fear_v man_n how_o great_a soever_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v mat._n 10.28_o f●●r_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o to_o hell_n fi●e_v 〈◊〉_d 51.12.13_o wheart_n thou_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n th●●_n shall_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n heb._n 11.27_o moses_n endure_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 8_o beware_v of_o the_o threat_n and_o flattery_n of_o persecutor_n be_v not_o scare_v with_o their_o threat_n dan._n 3.16_o when_o they_o threaten_v fiery_a furnace_n lion_n den_n nor_o yet_o allure_v with_o their_o flattery_n dan._n 11.32_o 9_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n many_o will_v comply_v to_o any_o thing_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o height_n low_a condition_n be_v cross_n that_o must_v be_v take_v up_o as_o well_o as_o other_o cross_n luke_n 14.26_o 27._o 10_o either_o you_o must_v suffer_v with_o man_n for_o confess_v truth_n or_o with_o god_n for_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o better_a that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3.17_o 11_o get_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o choose_v persecution_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o thy_o conscience_n job_n 36.21_o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n 12_o when_o thou_o choose_v persecution_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o text_n man_n mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o persecution_n hence_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.29_o hence_o let_v we_o not_o under_o persecution_n bewail_v our_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a see_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v you_o v._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o be_v 4_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o suffering_n revile_n set_v down_o by_o two_o aggravation_n 1_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o 2_o say_v it_o false_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 3_o the_o affection_n christian_n must_v have_v under_o these_o suffering_n viz._n they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 4_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v two_o 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o their_o conformity_n herein_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v revile_n obs_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o false_a revile_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 6.22_o they_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n reas_n 1_o from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o suit_n themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a course_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n people_n they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 3_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o hatred_n against_o christian_n matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o use_v be_v not_o discourage_v under_o revile_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n that_o be_v be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o

sight_n of_o man_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o qualification_n be_v abominable_a esai_n 1.13.66.3_o luke_n 16.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o moreover_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v 2_o exhort_v to_o perform_v good_a work_n look_v to_o all_o these_o circumstance_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v these_o end_n 1_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n titus_n 3.8_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n he_o mean_v honest_a trade_n and_o employment_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o needs_o 2_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n james_n 2.14_o 15._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n also_o v._n 16_o 17._o as_o abraham_n sacrifice_a his_o only_a son_n testify_v his_o faith_n and_o rahab_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n 3_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o q._n d._n show_v forth_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o yield_v the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o his_o service_n 4_o to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n titus_n 2.7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o peter_n 3.1_o they_o that_o at_o present_a do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 5_o to_o add_v fruit_n that_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n matth._n 10.41_o 42._o heb._n 6.10_o gal._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 2_o peter_n 1.10_o 11._o phil._n 4.17_o paul_n do_v not_o desire_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o philippian_n but_o fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o their_o account_n glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n this_n be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christian_n shine_v light_n that_o the_o beholder_n may_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v 1_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v glorious_a who_o have_v such_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n i_o mean_v declare_v he_o glorious_a among_o man_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o work_v his_o servant_n heart_n from_o their_o natural_a defilement_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a estate_n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o 1_o peter_n 2.12_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n psalm_n 86.9_o 10._o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v from_o persecute_v truth_n to_o preach_v it_o they_o glorify_a god_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o gal._n 1.22_o 23._o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o viz._n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o most_o bless_a country_n which_o be_v look_v for_o by_o saint_n heb._n 11.10_o but_o in_o all_o other_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o omnipresence_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o his_o special_a presence_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o include_v in_o any_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creation_n he_o suffice_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o place_n v._o 17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o 1_o a_o correction_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conception_n as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v they_o 2_o a_o right_a information_n wherefore_o he_o come_v viz._n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o 3_o here_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o v._o 18_o 19_o 4_o here_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o some_o commandment_n deprave_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n some_o thought_n that_o because_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o way_n and_o faith_n also_o and_o do_v not_o press_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o oppose_v the_o law_n john_n 10.35_o the_o scripture_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v break_v or_o oppose_v john_n 5.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o sabbath_n john_n 7.23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circumcision_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v break_v or_o destroy_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o ult_n 2_o that_o the_o word_n destroy_v be_v take_v for_o oppose_v appear_v by_o v._o 19_o where_n do_v and_o teach_v be_v oppose_v to_o break_v or_o rather_o to_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o apostle_n as_o go_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o master_n know_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v never_o mention_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v differ_v from_o he_o we_o can_v think_v that_o those_o grave_a man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v write_v thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o thing_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o their_o say_n may_v agree_v hence_o know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n 1_o natural_a which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v right_a reason_n this_o make_v man_n good_a out_o of_o love_n of_o virtue_n 2_o civil_a this_o look_n only_o to_o outward_a innocency_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o changeable_a this_o restrain_v man_n from_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n because_o of_o transgression_n the_o law_n be_v add_v gal._n 3.19_o that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n be_v add_v to_o that_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n so_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v certain_a thing_n bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a thing_n proper_a to_o that_o people_n and_o apply_v to_o those_o time_n justin_n against_o triph._n say_v some_o thing_n be_v universal_o and_o by_o nature_n everlasting_a good_n which_o they_o that_o perform_v have_v common_a praise_n with_o christian_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o people_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v add_v therefore_o as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v himself_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o translate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n aim_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v man_n good_a as_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o matth._n 22.38_o 39_o 40._o these_o be_v call_v the_o great_a command_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o gal._n 5.14_o and_o james_n say_v if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n

reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n

thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o ●7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n ●_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n

of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o luth._o tom._n 4.380_o 9_o fear_v repulse_n for_o thy_o careless_a cold_a and_o slothful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o thy_o attention_n in_o the_o duty_n fear_n be_v a_o very_a wakeful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n hence_o in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o psalm_n 5.7_o 10_o get_v love_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psalm_n 63.8_o quest_n whether_o do_v distraction_n in_o prayer_n nullify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o distract_a petitioner_n 1_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o voluntary_o usual_o and_o content_o admit_v rove_a thought_n in_o duty_n prov_n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n ezek._n 33.31_o these_o despise_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v die_v prov._n 19.16_o 2_o regenerate_v man_n who_o groan_n under_o these_o distraction_n rom._n 7.15_o 16._o these_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o regenerate_a man_n herein_o make_v usual_o resistance_n it_o matter_n not_o whence_o they_o come_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o provide_v we_o resist_v they_o and_o mourn_v under_o they_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o may_v even_o saint_n sometime_o pray_v so_o careless_o drowsy_o and_o distract_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o satan_n bodily_a distemper_n or_o pain_n god_n be_v very_o pitiful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.14_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n distract_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o unseasonable_a good_a motion_n i_o mean_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o not_o good_a at_o that_o time_n answ_n yes_o we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o pithonesse_n act._n 16.16_o 17_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v go_v to_o prayer_n she_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n but_o inject_v by_o satan_n that_o his_o lie_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o saint_n disturb_v in_o prayer_n zach._n 3.1_o satan_n by_o these_o motion_n intend_v diversion_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o but_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o duty_n &_o attentness_n and_o further_a enlargement_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o esa_n 30.21_o these_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v like_o misplace_a word_n and_o letter_n in_o a_o printer_n press_v which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n 10_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n like_o tar_n out_o of_o a_o tar_n box_n half_o stick_v by_o the_o side_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o must_v power_n out_o all_o before_o god_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o no_o hindrance_n power_n out_o all_o thy_o want_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o thy_o evil_n when_o thou_o give_v thanks_o remember_v all_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 100l_n 2_o many_o man_n make_v quick_a dispatch_n because_o they_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v about_o their_o business_n hence_o they_o gallop_v over_o their_o prayer_n but_o thy_o prayer_n must_v have_v its_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v when_o convenient_a time_n afford_v we_o must_v power_n out_o supplication_n confess_v our_o sin_n petition_n desire_v pardon_n heal_a and_o new_a disposition_n of_o heart_n intercession_n to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n from_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o pray_v with_o frequency_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o the_o soul_n content_v itself_o with_o seldom_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o david_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 6.10_o can_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n what_o shame_n for_o we_o who_o come_v so_o seldom_o before_o the_o lord_n sometime_o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal_n 119.164_o anna_n continue_v in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o 12_o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_n 11.24_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v matth._n 21.22_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o prayer_n but_o know_v when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n your_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v or_o its_o expedient_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o most_o bountiful_a king_n that_o sign_n all_o petition_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la 4.124_o oratio_fw-la sinelaude_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la luth._o tom._n 4.124_o let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v 13_o join_v praise_n with_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o have_v sow_o we_o may_v look_v to_o reap_v what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o common_a providence_n praise_n be_v that_o employment_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o prayer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mean_a time_n join_v we_o they_o together_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o affliction_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o benefit_n 14_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o furtherance_n as_o 1_o hindrance_n be_v multitude_n of_o business_n what_o business_n so_o great_a almost_o but_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o this_o 2_o brokenness_n in_o expression_n why_o god_n hear_v sigh_n 3_o dumbness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o this_o come_v from_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o coldness_n and_o by_o stir_v thou_o may_v get_v warmth_n if_o dumbness_n come_v from_o overwhelm_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o 4._o green_a wood_n with_o long_o blow_v will_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o take_v fire_n so_o motion_n in_o prayer_n fit_v for_o the_o duty_n 4_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n more_o than_o daniel_n dan._n 9.7_o 8._o however_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o must_v thou_o pray_v for_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n 5_o prayer_n will_v take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v remember_v the_o comfort_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o time_n so_o spend_v we_o think_v not_o long_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v long_o in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n can_v we_o not_o afford_v god_n one_o or_o two_o who_o take_v more_o time_n in_o prayer_n than_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o who_o do_v prosper_v better_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o affair_n 6_o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o this_o know_v they_o only_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o neither_o can_n prayerless_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o job_n 21.15_o 16._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o have_v earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n 7_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v late_o be_v in_o passion_n of_o anger_n

sometime_o have_v enlargement_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n but_o never_o of_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o so_o from_o all_o carnal_a man_n as_o haman_n great_a misery_n be_v that_o he_o be_v cover_v from_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n esther_n 7.8_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o 2_o the_o godly_a mourn_n under_o their_o straitning_n isai_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n psalm_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o straitning_n because_o they_o never_o have_v any_o holy_a enlargement_n 3_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o straitning_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o get_v his_o liberty_n psalm_n 6.8_o carnal_a man_n never_o have_v they_o remove_v therefore_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v therein_o use_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v 2_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n motive_n to_o prayer_n 1_o the_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v our_o want_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 2_o the_o manifold_a relation_n christ_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o he_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v a_o brother_n so_o near_o relate_v in_o a_o prince_n court_n we_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o that_o prince_n why_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3_o the_o former_a speeding_n that_o ourselves_o and_o other_o have_v have_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o our_o own_o want_n a_o beggar_n be_v necessity_n make_v he_o full_a of_o expression_n psalm_n 28.1.143.7_o luke_n 15.17_o 18.18.13_o 5_o our_o hope_n of_o speed_a where_o a_o beggar_n hope_n to_o speed_n he_o beg_v earnest_o but_o if_o the_o beggar_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o this_o blunt_v his_o beg_n and_o make_v he_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n so_o will_v it_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o pray_v without_o hope_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o judas_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n because_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o get_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a despair_n 1_o of_o extremity_n as_o a_o soldier_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v this_o make_v he_o fight_v eager_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o extremity_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deep_n psalm_n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v that_o it_o must_v either_o get_v grace_n or_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o this_o make_v a_o man_n pray_v eager_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o infidelity_n when_o a_o man_n become_v heartless_a in_o prayer_n and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o take_v away_o endeavour_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a soul-murderer_n these_o discouragement_n be_v hideous_a case_n in_o prayer_n and_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n do_v look_v towards_o god_n a_o little_a else_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v nourish_v then_o your_o hope_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 42.11_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o psalm●3_n ●3_z 22_o only_o know_v that_o sometime_o gracious_a heart_n may_v in_o temptation_n cry_v their_o strength_n and_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o after_o find_v ground_n for_o their_o hope_n as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v lam._n 3.18_o compare_v with_o v._o 21._o 6_o prayer_n set_v god_n a-work_o for_o we_o and_o god_n set_v all_o the_o creature_n a-work_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n hosea_n 2.21_o many_o when_o in_o trouble_n set_v their_o friend_n to_o work_v and_o their_o wealth_n to_o work_v but_o few_o set_a prayer_n on_o work_n hezekiah_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o help_v he_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o come_v and_o besiege_v it_o again_o but_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n god_n do_v utter_o remove_v he_o 7_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v his_o people_n both_o to_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n mercy_n to_o the_o turn_n away_o judgement_n psal_n 106.23_o have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v destroy_v israel_n compare_v with_o exod._n 32.10_o 11._o ezek._n 22.30_o in_o ezekiel_n time_n god_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o find_v none_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o so_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o mercy_n jer._n 33.3_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n philimo●_n 22._o i_o trust_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o matth._n 7.7_o 8._o psal_n 4.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n also_o v._n 6._o in_o prayer_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o 8_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o prince_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o 9_o the_o desperate_a case_n wherein_o person_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o jew_n deliver_v from_o hamans_n cruelty_n peter_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12.5_o daniel_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n david_n when_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v very_o hot_a 2_o sam._n 24.10_o jehosaphat_n when_o in_o great_a strait_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o compare_v with_o v._o 15_o 17._o 10_o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o delight_n so_o god_n song_n 2.14_o he_o love_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n 11_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o miss_v good_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o spare_v to_o speak_v spare_v to_o speed_n when_o god_n bid_v we_o ask_v and_o have_v how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v 12_o the_o danger_n we_o expose_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v such_o prayerless_a person_n be_v fit_a object_n for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n jer._n 10.25_o power_n out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n ezek._n 23.30_o there_o die_v 14000._o of_o the_o plague_n numb_a 16_o 49._o but_o have_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v to_o intercede_v the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o moment_n v._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 13_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n our_o grace_n be_v exercise_v to_o send_v out_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n our_o faith_n in_o eye_v christ_n our_o love_n and_o desire_n in_o breathe_v after_o he_o our_o repentance_n in_o bewail_a sin_n our_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v benefit_n our_o expectation_n in_o wait_v for_o answer_n as_o sweet_a perfume_n when_o rub_v send_v out_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n than_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o song_n 4.11_o to_o the_o end_n especial_o v._o 16._o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o perfume_a garment_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o oil_n of_o spikenard_n calamus_fw-la cinnamon_n frankincense_n tree_n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o chief_a spice_n 14_o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o to_o become_v successful_a in_o they_o eleazar_n have_v first_o pray_v prosper_v in_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 15_o prayer_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o to_o call_v fervent_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a

inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3●_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o

a_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o get_v off_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o get_v a_o melt_a frame_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v thy_o fast_n if_o you_o attain_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n thereof_o 9_o beware_v of_o the_o rock_n thou_o may_v dash_v thyself_o against_o in_o thy_o fast_n as_o 1_o to_o think_v thy_o fast_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o some_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o isai_n 58.3_o 2_o beware_v that_o thou_o make_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o gain_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o punishment_n hence_o what_o thou_o save_v from_o thy_o family_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a isai_n 58.6_o 7._o the_o fast_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n 3_o in_o thy_o fast_n look_v not_o primary_o at_o the_o remove_n of_o judgement_n and_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n but_o primary_o look_v at_o the_o return_n of_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o then_o at_o these_o benefit_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 4_o if_o god_n in_o thy_o fast_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n give_v thou_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o it_o and_o so_o thou_o grow_v careless_a and_o thy_o heart_n harden_v upon_o a_o presumptuous_a conceitedness_n that_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n this_o be_v hezekiah_n case_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 5_o think_v not_o fast_v to_o be_v enough_o without_o turn_v from_o thy_o particular_a iniquity_n isai_n 58.6_o thou_o must_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n in_o not_o turn_v from_o sin_n with_o thy_o fast_n but_o retain_v it_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o be_v plague_v as_o jezabel_n be_v after_o the_o fast_o in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 10._o who_o profane_v such_o a_o ordinance_n come_v to_o have_v a_o more_o sear_a conscience_n and_o harden_a heart_n after_o her_o fast_a than_o before_o 6_o beware_v of_o feed_v thyself_o without_o fear_n before_o or_o after_o a_o fast_o for_o satan_n may_v lay_v snare_n both_o way_n 7_o see_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o by_o grant_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 8_o do_v not_o forbear_v the_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o it_o augustine_n say_v what_o storm_n be_v merchant_n expose_v to_o to_o get_v wealth_n what_o heat_n and_o cold_n and_o danger_n do_v hunter_n suffer_v from_o horse_n ditch_n precipice_n from_o river_n and_o wild_a beast_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o strait_n of_o most_o mean_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n prove_v not_o fit_a to_o eat_v to_o what_o torment_v almost_o of_o daily_a stroke_n be_v the_o tender_a age_n of_o boy_n subject_a with_o what_o trouble_v of_o watch_v and_o abstinence_n be_v they_o exercise_v in_o their_o school_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n but_o for_o wealth_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v number_n he_o mean_n figure_v and_o cypher_v i_o say_v if_o man_n will_v suffer_v such_o hardship_n for_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o painful_a duty_n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 9_o v._o 18._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thing_n break_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o prohibition_n v._o 18._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 2_o a_o precept_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o both_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n rust_n and_o moth_n corrupt_v they_o and_o thief_n steal_v they_o 2_o from_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_v they_o nor_o thief_n steal_v they_o 3_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v v._o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n forbid_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o riches_n householdstuff_n apparel_n but_o he_o here_o condemn_v 1_o a_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n immoderate_o either_o by_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o delight_v job_n 31.25_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bare_a possession_n of_o they_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o or_o tenacious_o hold_v from_o good_a use_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o have_v nothing_o for_o lazarus_n or_o through_o unbelief_n not_o dispose_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o fear_n ourselves_o or_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o want_v 1_o where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a here_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o there_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n because_o earthly_a treasure_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v but_o heavenly_a treasure_n will_v easy_o be_v keep_v earthly_a thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v safe_a there_o be_v so_o many_o casualty_n to_o destroy_v they_o rust_n moth_n thief_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n there_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o not_o to_o send_v it_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o treasure_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n 1_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n sovereign_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o 2_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o spare_a hour_n run_v after_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o dissatisfaction_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n but_o when_o god_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v run_v over_o eccles_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n give_v such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n come_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n rest_v in_o their_o treasure_n 4_o by_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v still_o lay_v up_o one_o pound_n after_o another_o one_o field_n after_o another_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v lay_v up_o one_o good_a work_n after_o another_o fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o and_o these_o not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a work_n but_o many_o for_o a_o treasure_n be_v make_v up_o of_o much_o riches_n heap_v together_o 5_o by_o our_o vast_a desire_n after_o god_n when_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o he_o we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o assurance_n enough_o we_o never_o have_v answer_n of_o prayer_n enough_o we_o can_v never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n enough_o carnal_a man_n have_v vast_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n because_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o psal_n 42.1_o 2._o 6_o by_o the_o consolation_n the_o soul_n take_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o worldly_a man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v they_o any_o good_a but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o as_o carnal_a man_n draw_v their_o chief_a comfort_n because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_n so_o much_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o much_o in_o bill_n and_o bond_n

run_v from_o one_o master_n to_o another_o for_o all_o the_o babylonian_n have_v gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n to_o defend_v their_o treasure_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o gate_n and_o cut_v asunder_o these_o bar_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n isai_n 45.2_o 3._o if_o your_o treasure_n be_v in_o silver_n and_o gold_n thief_n may_v spoil_v they_o if_o in_o garment_n moth_n may_v eat_v they_o if_o in_o ship_n sea_n may_v swallow_v they_o if_o in_o cattle_n rot_n may_v seize_v they_o if_o in_o building_n and_o furniture_n fire_n may_v burn_v they_o if_o in_o land_n war_n may_v dispossess_v they_o when_o a_o war_n come_v if_o you_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o right_a side_n your_o land_n be_v go_v beside_o crack_a title_n inundation_n of_o water_n spoil_v some_o man_n of_o their_o land_n job_n say_v of_o good_n in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o flow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20.28_o 3_o from_o the_o inability_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o 1_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o sundry_a good_n not_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n nor_o health_n to_o the_o body_n nor_o a_o good_a night_n rest_n not_o a_o good_a repute_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n they_o can_v redeem_v a_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psalm_n 49.7_o a_o man_n may_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o lose_v his_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n they_o can_v remove_v earthly_a treasure_n can_v neither_o drive_v away_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o disquiet_v from_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v against_o poverty_n as_o appear_v in_o adoni-bezek_a and_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v come_v to_o poverty_n before_o they_o die_v yea_o when_o not_o sanctify_v earthly_a treasure_n drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n as_o the_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v overload_v sink_v unless_o unburden_v of_o some_o of_o its_o lade_n 3_o use_v exhortation_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n consider_v 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n here_o below_o to_o be_v like_o eel_n mudle_v in_o mud_n so_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n happiness_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o have_v his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n so_o shall_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n draw_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o fish_n that_o have_v fin_n swim_v above_o the_o water_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la illuc_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la my_o love_n be_v my_o weight_n thither_o i_o be_o carry_v where_o ever_o i_o be_o carry_v 2_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n corrupt_v it_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v incorruptible_a 1_o peter_n 3.4_o and_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n himself_o heb._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o 3_o the_o eternal_a wofulness_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n person_n reflect_v upon_o their_o folly_n when_o they_o have_v be_v cheat_v to_o think_v they_o have_v have_v treasure_n from_o witch_n and_o it_o have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o leave_n and_o chip_n what_o will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o treasure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n see_v psalm_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a 4_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o have_v god_n for_o our_o treasure_n when_o friend_n fail_v life_n fail_v he_o know_v where_o to_o go_v for_o comfort_n and_o he_o be_v our_o treasure_n can_v make_v up_o all_o our_o want_n v._o 20._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o heart_n be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 24.25_o the_o hireling_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o hire_n that_o be_v his_o desire_n 2_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n delight_n and_o so_o here_o psalm_n 57.1_o 3_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n joel_n 2.12_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o that_o you_o consent_v to_o give_v your_o will_n to_o i_o 4_o for_o the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n isai_n 32.6_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n work_v wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o 5_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 139.23_o try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o heart_n search_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n samson_n tell_v dalilah_n all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v all_o his_o thought_n judge_n 16.17_o psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v 6_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.17_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o father_n david_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o treasure_n than_o our_o desire_n yea_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o affection_n will_v be_v for_o he_o as_o our_o love_n joy_n yea_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o our_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v run_v heaven-ward_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n always_o with_o he_o but_o if_o the_o world_n or_o some_o darling_n lust_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n device_n thought_n and_o purpose_n will_v go_v after_o that_o v._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o word_n be_v a_o allegory_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n some_o by_o eye_n understand_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o body_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o blind_a course_n follow_v only_o our_o sense_n but_o act_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n other_o by_o eye_n understand_v a_o sincere_a intention_n eye_v god_n and_o single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n if_o that_o be_v right_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o intention_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n other_o by_o eye_n understand_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n look_v as_o the_o body_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n but_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v vicious_a all_o a_o man_n practice_n be_v corrupt_a a_o corrupt_a understanding_n be_v as_o a_o false_a looking-glass_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v with_o earthly_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o think_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a then_o will_v man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o to_o be_v profitable_a which_o be_v hurtful_a other_o by_o eye_n understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o mind_n if_o this_o light_n be_v dark_a blind_a affection_n and_o unbridled_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a action_n must_v needs_o follow_v such_o a_o judgement_n i_o take_v it_o the_o two_o last_o be_v here_o mean_v where_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v to_o discern_v aright_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a precious_a and_o incorruptible_a treasure_n and_o the_o judgement_n determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n herein_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v cloud_v and_o the_o judgement_n misguide_v all_o our_o action_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a eye_n keep_v clear_a for_o as_o we_o can_v go_v without_o stumble_v if_o we_o

water_n its_o full_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n nothing_o remain_v in_o it_o 5_o meditate_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o hear_v so_o do_v godly_a man_n psal_n 1.1_o so_o do_v joshua_n cap._n 1.8_o and_o david_n psal_n 119.15.148_o those_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o meditate_v little_a be_v like_o those_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a appetite_n after_o food_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o cold_a stomach_n they_o can_v digest_v it_o meditation_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o digestion_n to_o the_o stomach_n for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v as_o a_o writing_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n which_o the_o first_o blast_n of_o wind_n do_v utter_o deface_v 6_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o light_n must_v meet_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n before_o sight_n can_v follow_v so_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a light_n god_n must_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o prov._n 1.23_o matth._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n set_v down_o 2_o thing_n 1_o a_o dehortation_n from_o worldliness_n and_o cark_n care_n from_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o ver_fw-la 33._o 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o true_a carefulness_n ver_fw-la 33._o for_o the_o dehortation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n or_o love_a god_n sovereign_o and_o the_o world_n sovereign_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mammon_n as_o aretius_n and_o many_o other_o observe_v be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v wealth_n or_o as_o hesichius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o treasure_n this_o mammon_n or_o wealth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o because_o it_o possess_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v mammon_n or_o wealth_n for_o christ_n bid_v we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 16.9_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v it_o as_o covetous_a man_n do_v who_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o wealth_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o abram_n isaac_n david_n solomon_n have_v wealth_n but_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n on_o it_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v mammon_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o enjoyment_n when_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n to_o seek_v and_o promote_v his_o glory_n only_o all_o or_o most_o of_o this_o covetous_a and_o earthly_a man_n ascribe_v to_o wealth_n now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o now_o whereas_o covetous_a man_n object_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o we_o can_v have_v leisure_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o own_o gain_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o eager_a to_o get_v wealth_n but_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o this_o proverb_n mean_v it_o of_o master_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v there_o can_v be_v two_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o else_o we_o may_v serve_v divers_a master_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o council_n here_o and_o those_o that_o derive_v power_n from_o they_o and_o those_o who_o derive_v power_n to_o they_o 1_o peter_n 2.12_o 13._o and_o two_o master_n that_o be_v in_o equal_a power_n beside_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v alienate_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n yea_o get_v a_o reign_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v throw_v god_n out_o of_o government_n there_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n irenaeus_n derive_v mammon_n of_o mom_o that_o be_v a_o spot_n and_o hon_n that_o be_v riches_n so_o that_o mammon_n be_v the_o spot_n of_o riches_n such_o be_v covetousness_n which_o hide_v riches_n up_o that_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o rust_n and_o moth._n from_o the_o word_n i_o will_v gather_v one_o observation_n obs_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v in_o any_o sovereign_a and_o eminent_a degree_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n james_n 4.4_o o_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v abide_v in_o he_o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2_o because_o god_n among_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n challenge_v our_o love_n matth._n 22.38_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sovereign_a degree_n matth._n 10.37_o therefore_o the_o world_n can_v have_v it_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o sovereign_a love_n to_o he_o than_o he_o give_v we_o back_o some_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bestow_v it_o upon_o wife_n child_n estate_n with_o this_o intention_n that_o we_o love_v they_o subordinate_o to_o himself_o 3_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o place_v god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o join_v light_n and_o darkness_n together_o which_o can_v have_v communion_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o love_v the_o world_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n à_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la use_v 1_o for_o information_n see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o christianity_n who_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o any_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o god_n 1_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o so_o affect_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v thy_o soul_n god_n only_o fill_v the_o soul_n eccles_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a you_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v a_o chest_n with_o grace_n as_o a_o soul_n with_o gold_n 2_o consider_v for_o who_o god_n place_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o colour_n so_o be_v our_o love_n for_o god_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o with_o god_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o beautiful_a virtuous_a noble_a and_o rich_a virgin_n offer_v he_o he_o shall_v slight_v she_o and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o some_o base_a and_o beggarly_a strumpet_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v eat_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n the_o more_o love_n to_o god_n the_o more_o remiss_a about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o more_o love_n to_o earthly_a thing_n the_o more_o remiss_a to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n 4_o all_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o so_o affect_n be_v not_o the_o true_a good_a matth._n 19.17_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n christ_n himself_o though_o near_a to_o good_a than_o any_o creature_n yet_o if_o man_n have_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n they_o have_v do_v amiss_o when_o worldly_a man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a mean_v from_o corn_n and_o wine_n the_o prophet_n judge_v these_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a good_a say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v

to_o dissuade_v you_o 1_o this_o inordinate_a love_n make_v mean_n of_o grace_n become_v fruitless_a when_o the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o feast_n farm_n and_o ox_n keep_v the_o person_n invite_v from_o come_v luk._n 14.18_o when_o ezekiel_n preach_v unto_o miracle_n that_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o yet_o his_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n why_o the_o thorn_n of_o earthly_a care_n suck_v out_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n choke_v it_o as_o weed_n let_v among_o corn_n suck_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13.22_o yea_o worldliness_n make_v man_n scoff_n at_o the_o word_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o or_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v yea_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o consent_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o yet_o worldliness_n keep_v man_n from_o close_v with_o it_o in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n as_o in_o the_o young_a man_n math._n 19_o who_o go_v away_o be_v sorry_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o possession_n together_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o dis-relish_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a frame_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o contrary_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n 3_o it_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o pinch_v the_o poor_a gripe_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a get_v wealth_n unjust_o or_o hold_v it_o unjust_o these_o pierce_v the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o dagger_n go_v to_o a_o man_n heart_n how_o do_v judas_n thirty_o piece_n gall_v his_o conscience_n this_o especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n eccles_n 5.17_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n with_o his_o sickness_n such_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o carrier_n horse_n which_o have_v carry_v gold_n and_o silver_n all_o the_o day_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o at_o night_n and_o put_v into_o the_o stable_n with_o a_o gall_a back_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o death_n disburden_v of_o all_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n with_o a_o gall_a conscience_n 4_o love_n of_o the_o world_n inordinate_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v off_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.10_o that_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o money_n they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v err_v like_o wander_a star_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o judas_n call_v they_o how_o difficult_a nay_o impossible_a be_v the_o command_n of_o self-denial_n to_o a_o worldly_a heart_n how_o will_v such_o turn_n to_o any_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o estate_n as_o one_o ecebolius_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a under_o julian_n a_o heathen_a under_o jovinian_a a_o christian_a god_n be_v a_o christian_n end_n whatsoever_o intercept_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o 5_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o many_o lust_n and_o tentation_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o tentation_n they_o will_v be_v rich_a it_o be_v their_o only_a study_n hence_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n as_o steal_v witness_n achan_n lie_v as_o gehezi_n ananias_n saphira_n prov._n 21.6_o hence_o call_v mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n deceitful_a riches_n every_o creature_n natural_o fear_v the_o snare_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o will_v ensnare_v the_o conscience_n earthly_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2.6_o as_o our_o foot_n be_v apt_a to_o stick_v in_o the_o clay_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n on_o earthly_a thing_n 6_o these_o thing_n thou_o love_v so_o inordinate_o can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v at_o christ_n tribunal_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v so_o much_o for_o every_o child_n or_o that_o thy_o child_n ruffle_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silk_n and_o satin_n or_o that_o thy_o posterity_n have_v stately_a house_n rich_a furniture_n fare_v delicious_o and_o have_v a_o mighty_a train_n will_v this_o mitigate_v thy_o torment_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o drink_v wine_n every_o day_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v thy_o tongue_n may_v thou_o carry_v thy_o bag_n thy_o land_n thy_o all_o into_o another_o world_n it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o a_o certain_a martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n when_o some_o offer_v her_o money_n she_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o country_n where_o money_n will_v bear_v no_o price_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v they_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o as_o the_o one_o be_v hide_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o from_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n rise_v up_o on_o high_a so_o from_o these_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n the_o crown_n arise_v so_o much_o the_o high_o 7_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o do_v so_o inordinate_o affect_v but_o in_o god_n luk._n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v thy_o temporal_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v a_o day_n the_o long_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o vast_a estate_n nor_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o it_o for_o what_o duty_n be_v it_o but_o thou_o may_v do_v without_o they_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o show_v mercy_n largeness_n of_o affection_n rather_o than_o large_a gift_n show_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o in_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n thy_o eternal_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n nay_o by_o these_o earthly_a thing_n many_o time_n life_n be_v shorten_v especial_o if_o get_v by_o indirect_a mean_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v upon_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v die_v a_o fool._n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v eccles_n 5.12_o take_v away_o sleep_v they_o take_v away_o life_n and_o thus_o be_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o bee●_n that_o go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o gather_v honey_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o hive_n in_o fine_a the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o take_v the_o hive_n and_o honey_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o bee_n or_o some_o way_n destroy_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o busy_a as_o bee_n in_o suck_a earthly_a thing_n in_o fine_a death_n come_v and_o take_v they_o and_o another_o enjoy_v the_o honey_n to_o conclude_v thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n than_o be_v in_o god_n thy_o wealth_n be_v in_o and_o from_o god_n what_o be_v thy_o wealth_n without_o god_n but_o rust_n and_o canker_n thy_o honour_n without_o god_n but_o a_o heavy_a burden_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n will_v press_v thy_o soul_n thy_o ease_n without_o god_n but_o a_o future_a destruction_n ease_n slay_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 1.32_o all_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n he_o that_o have_v god_n want_v not_o any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o in_o have_v god_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o air_n without_o the_o sun_n a_o darksome_a comfortless_a body_n to_o enjoy_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v enjoy_v god_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a to_o we_o only_o

as_o god_n come_v in_o with_o it_o not_o otherwise_o 8_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v rest_n in_o affect_v earthly_a thing_n inordinate_o rest_n be_v the_o centre_n at_o which_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a body_n aim_n at_o but_o worldly_a man_n find_v no_o rest_n other_o sinner_n sometime_o find_v rest_n from_o their_o lust_n the_o drunkard_n be_v not_o always_o drink_v nor_o the_o unclean_a person_n always_o commit_v uncleanness_n but_o the_o worldling_n be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n morn_n and_o night_n the_o desire_n of_o such_o be_v compare_v to_o hell_n hab._n 2.5_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o though_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n yea_o and_o their_o treasure_n esa_n 10.13_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v yet_o be_v his_o desire_n enlarge_v as_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o worldling_n desire_v which_o be_v boundless_a and_o endless_a quest_n but_o may_v we_o not_o lawful_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n answ_n i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o 2_o how_o far_o not_o 1_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o reference_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n as_o mr._n tindall_n the_o martyr_n say_v i_o desire_v these_o earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o passenger_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o river_n he_o desire_v a_o boat_n not_o simple_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o for_o can_v he_o pass_v over_o any_o other_o way_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v a_o boat_n as_o the_o traveler_n desire_v his_o inn_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o inn_n but_o to_o his_o home_n and_o as_o the_o patient_n desire_v physic_n in_o reference_n to_o health_n so_o we_o may_v desire_v earthly_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o freedom_n to_o god_n service_n and_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v up_o our_o child_n as_o hopeful_a plant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o subordination_n lord_n say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n give_v i_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v god_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o keep_v his_o patient_a with_o a_o short_a diet_n in_o order_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n so_o the_o lord_n sometime_o keep_v his_o people_n low_a to_o cure_v their_o pride_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n 2_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o lust_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n some_o desire_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n to_o bear_v down_o other_o to_o have_v what_o they_o will_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o they_o may_v have_v sumptuous_a building_n and_o magnificent_a title_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o revenge_n to_o crush_v those_o that_o shall_v affront_v they_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o excess_n and_o delicacy_n that_o they_o may_v fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n 2_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v they_o with_o vehement_a desire_n many_o be_v so_o a_o gog_n for_o the_o world_n as_o balaam_n be_v for_o balaks_n gold_n and_o ahab_n be_v for_o naboth_n vineyard_n such_o desire_n be_v often_o grant_v in_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o quail_n which_o they_o lust_v after_o he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal_n 106.15_o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n but_o while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal_n 78.30_o 31._o such_o desire_n stand_v need_n of_o purge_v not_o of_o satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o woeful_a frame_n of_o heart_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o that_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a the_o rich_a have_v nothing_o of_o his_o riches_n but_o what_o the_o poor_a ask_v of_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o i_o eat_v dainty_n the_o poor_a eat_v base_a but_o be_v not_o both_o fill_v the_o poor_a with_o base_a meat_n as_o the_o rich_a with_o dainty_n but_o say_v the_o rich_a i_o relish_v better_a thou_o know_v not_o how_o that_o savour_n which_o hunger_n inflame_v i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o compel_v rich_a and_o poor_a to_o eat_v alike_o rich_a man_n use_v choice_a meat_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v thereto_o use_v thou_o superfluity_n give_v necessary_n to_o the_o poor_a aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n ser._n 6._o 3_o we_o must_v desire_v necessity_n to_o superfluity_n pro._n 30.8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o in_o this_o provision_n we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v as_o magistrate_n prince_n gentleman_z etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v add_v superfluity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o he_o psal_n 23.5_o thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o my_o cup_n run_v over_o as_o liberal_a host_n in_o judea_n be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v their_o guest_n we_o may_v receive_v these_o superfluity_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a therewith_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o only_o desire_a necessity_n from_o god_n god_n in_o just_a way_n have_v give_v superfluity_n to_o he_o quest_n but_o what_o remedy_n against_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 1_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n be_v primary_o causal_o and_o original_o in_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v effective_o secondary_o and_o derivative_o hab._n 3.16_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n step_v out_o to_o every_o creature_n be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o a_o fullness_n in_o god_n they_o be_v eager_a to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n here_o because_o they_o see_v not_o treasure_n there_o the_o creature_n if_o god_n come_v not_o along_o with_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n 2_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a thirst_n but_o a_o thirst_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o greedy_o savour_o and_o unbound_o as_o worldling_n do_v a_o man_n that_o think_v he_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o can_v be_v content_a therewith_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o have_v it_o marry_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n grow_v remiss_a to_o the_o world_n luk._n 10.40_o 41._o be_v solomon_n content_a with_o wisdom_n and_o we_o not_o content_a with_o grace_n and_o yet_o though_o god_n have_v not_o promse_v to_o make_v any_o individual_a man_n rich_a yet_o sometime_o he_o cast_v in_o a_o portion_n of_o wealth_n to_o better_v the_o bargain_n you_o find_v yourselves_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n he_o carry_v nothing_o thou_o be_v overburthen_v give_v he_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o lessen_v the_o weight_n aug._n ibid._n 2_o look_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a thing_n solomon_n leave_v rehoboam_n a_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n time_n he_o lose_v about_o two_o part_n of_o three_o or_o more_o eli_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o magistrate_n his_o posterity_n be_v drive_v to_o crouch_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o man_n come_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o lottery_n there_o be_v many_o blank_n for_o one_o prize_n for_o one_o man_n that_o get_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o miss_n 3_o beware_v of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o conceal_v the_o care_n and_o trouble_n that_o attend_v outward_a thing_n so_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 4.8_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o building_n furniture_n retinue_n brave_a apparel_n prince_n court_n be_v but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n or_o like_o the_o transfigure_v glory_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o the_o disciple_n beginning_n to_o affect_v be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n how_o many_o

proper_o so_o take_v in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v who_o be_v good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o but_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n obs_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n in_o parent_n though_o wicked_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o 2_o what_o good_a thing_n we_o obtain_v from_o god_n we_o must_v look_v to_o get_v it_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n psal_n 50.15_o 3_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n towards_o he_o psal_n 103.13_o v._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o command_n christ_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n severus_n have_v this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christian_n or_o jew_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la nè_fw-la feceris_fw-la what_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o another_o self-love_n do_v so_o blind_v we_o that_o to_o judge_v right_o we_o must_v change_v the_o person_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o equity_n that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v to_o any_o what_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o as_o unrighteous_a that_o offer_v you_o wrong_n look_v upon_o yourself_o as_o unrighteous_a that_o offer_n wrong_v to_o another_o you_o will_v not_o that_o another_o man_n shall_v overreach_v you_o or_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o mistake_n of_o you_o nor_o withhold_v any_o due_a right_n from_o you_o or_o your_o child_n you_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o other_o this_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o righteousness_n you_o will_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v hurt_v you_o do_v not_o you_o hurt_v other_o let_v this_o rule_n be_v in_o our_o buy_n sell_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o forego_n precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n as_o for_o give_v alm_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o judge_v rash_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o they_o and_o so_o luke_n carry_v it_o and_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o as_o some_o carry_v it_o you_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v hear_v ask_v just_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v hear_v your_o neighbour_n ask_v just_a thing_n of_o you_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o proper_a inference_n because_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o towards_o man_n though_o some_o think_v this_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v redundant_fw-la this_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o just_a thing_n for_o else_o a_o drunkard_n may_v reason_v because_o i_o make_v he_o drink_v let_v he_o make_v i_o drink_v or_o a_o adulterer_n may_v say_v i_o lay_v with_o my_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o let_v he_o lie_v with_o i_o or_o to_o give_v rail_v for_o rail_v for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n command_n because_o all_o the_o scripture_n aim_n at_o this_o not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a rom._n 13.8_o gal._n 5.14_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n but_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v fulfil_v both_o way_n charity_n be_v imperfect_a the_o operation_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a in_o those_o place_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n propound_v as_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v to_o do_v to_o he_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o do_v to_o we_o be_v we_o in_o his_o case_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o two_o scripture_n and_o this_o of_o christ_n aim_n at_o one_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o wealth_n wife_n name_n take_v from_o you_o do_v not_o you_o take_v it_o from_o other_o now_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o matth._n 22.38_o 39_o the_o law_n stablish_v the_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o chief_a commandment_n and_o love_n and_o justice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o next_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o require_v righteousness_n from_o our_o neighbour_n to_o we_o but_o backward_o to_o return_v it_o subject_n prince_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o relation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o correlation_n v._o 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o v._o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v which_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o precept_n enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n 2_o the_o reason_n 1_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n 2_o because_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o the_o gate_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a 3_o the_o fewness_n of_o those_o that_o find_v this_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o multitude_n who_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n or_o thus_o christ_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n 2_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o a_o metaphor_n from_o passenger_n who_o first_o set_v down_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o and_o then_o think_v of_o the_o way_n to_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o fewness_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n luke_n set_v down_o cap._n 13.22_o one_o of_o christ_n hearer_n ask_v this_o question_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o which_o christ_n answer_v by_o a_o implicit_a affirmation_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n q._n d._n you_o may_v think_v that_o i_o have_v straiten_v the_o way_n by_o my_o precept_n but_o i_o have_v only_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o way_n of_o holiness_n call_v the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n ps_n 119.3.14.32_o it_o be_v call_v a_o strait_a gate_n 1_o because_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o displease_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o command_n matth._n 5.28_o 29_o 44._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o circumspection_n and_o care_n which_o must_v be_v use_v in_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o way_n from_o which_o by_o the_o narrowness_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o decline_v ephes_n 5.14_o prov._n 4.23_o deut._n 5.32_o 4_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stoop_v and_o condescension_n a_o man_n must_v be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n luke_n 15.18_o 19_o 5_o because_o there_o must_v be_v much_o strive_v to_o get_v in_o luke_n 13.23_o 6_o because_o there_o must_v be_v strip_v of_o ourselves_o 1_o of_o our_o lust_n even_o of_o every_o darling_n sin_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 2_o of_o our_o enjoyment_n luke_n 14.33_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n land_n live_n friend_n 7_o because_o of_o the_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n as_o 1_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n 2_o mock_v and_o reproach_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o 3_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 14.22_o for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n this_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n by_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n christ_n mean_v the_o way_n that_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n walk_v in_o psalm_n 1.1_o 6._o call_v our_o own_o way_n isai_n 53.6_o or_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n isai_n 57.17_o it_o be_v call_v a_o broad_a way_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o man_n may_v run_v any_o course_n in_o it_o whether_o uncleanness_n pride_n worldliness_n 2_o because_o every_o man_n natural_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o in_o no_o other_o rom._n 3.16_o 17._o 3_o because_o in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o restraint_n put_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o corruption_n but_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v 4_o because_o of_o the_o abundance_n

understand_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.19_o such_o be_v the_o way-side_n hearer_n from_o who_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o hence_o preacher_n must_v preach_v word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 14.9_o many_o see_v see_v not_o matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v deut._n 29.4_o in_o order_n to_o the_o disciple_n profit_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n luk._n 24.46_o matth._n 13.23_o 11_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o immoderate_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.22_o 12_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1.19_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v all_o filthiness_n of_o soul_n yea_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o like_o so_o many_o weed_n possess_v the_o field_n of_o our_o heart_n hinder_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o good_a seed_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o husbandman_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o field_n to_o be_v sow_o or_o already_o sow_o all_o weed_n stone_n and_o stuff_n use_v exhortation_n labour_v to_o hear_v for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o pity_v so_o much_o of_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o ponder_n and_o weigh_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v luk._n 2.19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o 2_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v every_o thing_n command_v from_o god_n act._n 10.33_o else_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o 3_o call_v over_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v hear_v by_o repetition_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v leak_a vessel_n to_o let_v truth_n slip_v heb_fw-mi 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a growth_n in_o the_o family_n of_o professor_n in_o time_n past_a when_o this_o be_v do_v deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n this_o will_v make_v child_n and_o servant_n be_v attentive_a in_o hear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n 4_o bring_v a_o wakeful_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n drowsy_a heart_n let_v many_o precious_a truth_n slip_v away_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o hear_v be_v threaten_v as_o a_o sore_a judgement_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n make_v heavy_a in_o hear_v esa_n 6.9_o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a 5_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o preacher_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o where_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o love_n be_v what_o be_v hear_v how_o sound_a soever_o be_v but_o too_o much_o slight_v i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o ministry_n be_v blessed_v to_o conversion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o your_o conversion_n in_o special_a yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o profit_v by_o all_o rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o admire_v and_o praise_v one_o to_o the_o disrespect_n slight_v and_o contempt_n of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n 6_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v so_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o carnal_a man_n they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n job_n 21.13_o 14._o and_o this_o will_v lie_v one_o day_n heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v matth._n 10.15_o 7_o hear_v with_o attention_n luk._n 4.20_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v prov._n 4.13_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o ezra_n expound_v it_o neh._n 8.3_o see_v job_n 57.2_o prov._n 4.1.20_o luk._n 19.48_o 8_o hear_v with_o discretion_n and_o examine_v doctrine_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o able_a preacher_n to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v prove_v all_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v agree_v to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n hold_v that_o especial_o when_o any_o new_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v not_o be_v try_v 1_o joh._n 4.1_o this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o persecute_v time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n yea_o beget_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n find_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v 9_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o thing_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a see_v for_o this_o john_n 16.19_o christ_n disciple_n be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 13.36_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n see_v cap._n 19.10_o benefit_n hereby_o 1_o it_o will_v make_v preacher_n very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o jer._n 23.28_o know_v that_o their_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v as_o chaff_n to_o wheat_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.8_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v practise_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 2_o 46._o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 3_o it_o be_v practise_v of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o he_o matth._n 17.10_o 4_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v hereby_o doubt_n will_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o question_n clear_v 5_o hereby_o we_o may_v witness_v against_o destructive_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o silent_a denial_n of_o christ_n 6_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o seducement_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n while_o too_o oft_o gross_a error_n be_v swallow_v down_o all_o be_v silent_a 7_o as_o the_o preacher_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o herein_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o 8_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v away_o and_o misreport_n doctrine_n rom._n 3.8_o object_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o reply_n make_v it_o will_v set_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tumult_n answ_n such_o tumult_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v question_v and_o yet_o christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n permit_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rude_a multitude_n who_o think_v the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_a duty_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o partly_o from_o the_o passionateness_n and_o pride_n of_o protessour_n and_o church-member_n who_o possible_o may_v in_o a_o masterly_a way_n call_v in_o question_n upon_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n the_o clear_a truth_n james_n 3.1_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n 2_o if_o any_o such_o tumult_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n to_o silence_v it_o rule_n in_o reply_v for_o this_o doctrine_n will_v through_o pride_n etc._n etc._n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v 1_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o circumstantial_o but_o in_o fundamental_o either_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_v so_o when_o peter_n walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o dissemble_v paul_n oppose_v he_o before_o all_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n gal._n 2.11_o 14._o 2_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o such_o point_n which_o the_o preacher_n shall_v cite_v as_o doubtful_a wherein_o he_o

his_o own_o power_n matth._n 8.3_o 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n act_v 16.18_o 2_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n to_o heal_v whensoever_o he_o will_v so_o have_v not_o they_o heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o 3_o the_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v be_v sometime_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o smite_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n but_o all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o cure_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n obj._n but_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n go_v into_o the_o gadarens_n hog_n answ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n whereby_o christ_n keep_v back_o the_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o not_o a_o command_n this_o shall_v embolden_v we_o in_o all_o our_o malady_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v such_o bowel_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o bowel_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o malchus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o luk._n 22.51_o who_o set_v on_o his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o when_o peter_n cut_v it_o off_o will_v he_o not_o do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o his_o child_n in_o their_o malady_n v._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n here_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o fulfil_a the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o esaias_n have_v respect_n esai_n 53.4_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n esai_n 53.6_o john_n 1.29_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.14_o 2_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n which_o flow_v from_o sin_n christ_n bear_v these_o not_o by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v never_o sick_a he_o take_v not_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n christ_n be_v never_o sick_a sickness_n arise_v from_o the_o unfit_a or_o unequal_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n or_o from_o intemperance_n of_o labour_n study_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o sickness_n so_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o out_o of_o compassion_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o person_n as_o matth._n 9.2_o be_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.5_o 6._o so_o that_o as_o the_o live_a goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o land_n not_o inhabit_v levit._n 16.21_o 22._o so_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o weakness_n learn_v 1_o to_o bear_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o 1_o as_o in_o journey_n strong_a traveller_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o shall_v we_o rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 2_o all_o infirmity_n be_v burden_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n gal._n 6.2_o let_v they_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o burden_n also_o 3_o many_o infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n 9.23_o cant._n 5.2_o mark_v 9.23_o as_o passion_n in_o ionas_n unbelief_n in_o thomas_n fearfulness_n in_o peter_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o admiration_n of_o their_o person_n 4_o as_o thy_o brother_n be_v overtake_v to_o day_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v to_o morrow_n gal._n 6.1_o as_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v to_o bewail_v ourselves_o in_o they_o because_o we_o have_v fall_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a if_o god_n leave_v we_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a man_n to_o fall_v from_z adam_z to_o this_o day_n to_o show_v man_n weakness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v lover_n of_o their_o name_n 5_o if_o envy_n do_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o may_v see_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n 6_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o other_o man_n fail_n to_o seem_v to_o himself_o holy_a because_o he_o see_v imperfection_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n gal._n 6.4_o 7_o beware_v of_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o rom._n 14.10_o no_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o nose_n because_o it_o abound_v with_o impure_a phlegm_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o the_o weak_a in_o time_n of_o weakness_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v up_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 90._o 2_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o infirmity_n psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v compassion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v matth._n 12.20_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v smoke_v flax._n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o waste_a corruption_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n john_n 15.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o hence_o god_n be_v gracious_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o grace_n and_o less_o sin_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n every_o day_n 3_o trial_n whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n as_o 1_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n what_o hope_n have_v we_o if_o peter_n have_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v if_o moses_n aaron_n david_n have_v not_o fall_v by_o these_o example_n god_n comfort_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v return_n the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o thou_o thou_o that_o know_v no_o evil_a by_o thyself_o do_v not_o presume_v but_o let_v both_o trust_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o mercy_n luth._o in_o gen._n 38._o 2_o when_o we_o disallow_v the_o evil_n we_o do_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o when_o other_o heart_n be_v harden_v under_o evil_a thou_o be_v sensible_a 3_o when_o though_o thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n thou_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n rom._n 8.4_o though_o there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o sudden_a break_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o evil_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o allow_v 4_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v god_n countenance_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o the_o lord_n return_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n proper_o but_o where_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v presumption_n good_a man_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n in_o god_n they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o portion_n nor_o rest_v content_a without_o god_n saint_n infirmity_n as_o david_n sin_n complaint_n fear_n more_o comfort_n i_o than_o their_o heroical_a action_n as_o his_o kill_a goliath_n the_o bear_n and_o lion_n i_o can_v imitate_v these_o but_o the_o other_o great_o comfort_v i_o luth._o in_o gen._n 28._o 4_o comfort_n to_o saint_n under_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o invincible_a infirmity_n cleave_v unto_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n as_o dulness_n forgetfulness_n privy_a pride_n self-seeking_a unprofitableness_n wander_n in_o duty_n backwardness_n to_o christian_a provocation_n inordinate_a care_n hardness_n of_o heart_n vain_a fear_n slightness_n in_o god_n service_n saint_n partly_o from_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o they_o which_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o small_a mote_n partly_o from_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n renew_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v upon_o sight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v now_o to_o comfort_v thou_o remember_v christ_n take_v thy_o infirmity_n all_o thy_o selfsufficiency_n crookedness_n of_o heart_n fail_v in_o holy_a

james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v ●o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o

voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o lydia_n zacheus_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n draw_v any_o quicken_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o repentance_n and_o displicense_n against_o sin_n go_v with_o it_o zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 13.1_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o then_o mourn_v and_o then_o a_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a 2_o thy_o faith_n will_v draw_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v mich._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n be_v 59.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.26_o act._n 3.26_o 3_o thy_o faith_n will_v bring_v quiet_a and_o peace_n luk._n 7.50_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 15.13_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o escape_v danger_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v secure_a because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o say_v of_o one_o that_o this_o peace_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o a_o millstone_n or_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o man_n neck_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n former_o perplex_v with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n 4_o by_o the_o present_a nimbleness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n way_n since_o believe_v which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o rom._n 6.13_o 5_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o love_n back_o again_o to_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n the_o same_o love_v much_o motive_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o john_n 4.10_o 14.6.27_o how_o precious_a will_v our_o natural_a life_n be_v will_v it_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o leaven_v mingle_v with_o paste_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o because_o it_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o paste_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o leaven_n in_o they_o be_v christ_n so_o embody_a that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n luth._o tom._n 4.341_o 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o some_o can_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n live_v another_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n live_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a of_o life_n 4_o all_o the_o action_n thou_o do_v in_o thy_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v mere_a counterfeit_n without_o it_o mere_a paint_a duty_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o paint_a fire_n and_o true_a fire_n thou_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o love_n but_o for_o want_v of_o life_n what_o be_v they_o 5_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o service_n that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n prov._n 15.8_o be_v there_o a_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n in_o presence_n will_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o no_o more_o do_v god_n in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o duty_n see_v isai_n 66.3_o 6_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v tiresome_a and_o wearisome_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n mal._n 1.13_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n snuff_v and_o cry_v o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.4_o 5._o 7_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v stand_v among_o sheep_n or_o goat_n whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a till_o we_o have_v this_o life_n in_o we_o 8_o no_o live_v thing_n can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a the_o bruit_n startle_v at_o a_o dead_a carrion_n our_o dear_a friend_n we_o put_v they_o from_o we_o when_o once_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v god_n smell_v any_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o thy_o dead_a service_n 9_o the_o many_o call_v you_o have_v thereto_o both_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o love_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o shall_v a_o physician_n tell_v you_o such_o a_o disease_n be_v grow_v on_o your_o body_n you_o will_v thank_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n 10_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o artificial_a without_o this_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o joas_n so_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v and_o jehu_n when_o jonadab_n look_v upon_o his_o zeal_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forward_o and_o many_o other_o when_o buoy_v up_o with_o praise_n and_o benefit_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n so_o sichem_n in_o receive_v circumcision_n so_o many_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n shame_n among_o man_n expectation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v like_o wheel_n set_v a_o move_n by_o a_o spring_n which_o when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v 11_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n paul_n have_v this_o life_n and_o little_a else_o yet_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v content_a phil._n 4.13_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v peace_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o be_v they_o end_v in_o inward_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o v._o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a here_o be_v a_o three_o occurrence_n in_o christ_n journey_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n that_o a_o storm_n arise_v this_o lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o storm_n come_v 1_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o asswage_v it_o who_o hereby_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o storm_n 2_o to_o awaken_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o not_o bodily_a asleep_o yet_o may_v be_v too_o secure_a secure_a person_n be_v much_o awaken_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psalm_n 107.26_o 3_o that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n 4_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o passenger_n may_v from_o his_o command_v the_o storm_n the_o more_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o storm_n may_v allusive_o point_v out_o the_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o cast_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o hazard_v the_o ship_n or_o help_v on_o the_o storm_n as_o jonahs_n mariner_n do_v whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n storm_n common_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o devil_n and_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n that_o stir_v up_o these_o tempest_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n here_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n to_o sink_v the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_o 1_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o journey_n he_o sleep_v 2_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n some_o think_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o this_o storm_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drown_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v destroy_v job_n child_n but_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n save_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o though_o his_o will_n be_v full_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o mischief_n yet_o though_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v awake_a in_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n may_v cry_v unto_o he_o more_o fervent_o and_o be_v help_v v._o 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v drown_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o mark_n have_v it_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v luke_n have_v it_o master_n master_n we_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a danger_n stir_v up_o fear_n but_o to_o have_v overmuch_o fear_v have_v a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a christ_n argue_v weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o distress_n psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o

and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o

gain_v yet_o not_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o many_o for_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o more_o relish_n as_o in_o fish_v so_o in_o preach_v in_o fresh_a water_n where_o the_o net_n be_v cast_v seldom_o there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n so_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o seldom_o person_n often_o high_o esteem_v it_o while_o the_o commonness_n of_o manna_n beget_v a_o loathe_n of_o it_o beside_o poor_a people_n in_o village_n have_v not_o so_o much_o proud_a argument_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o city_n have_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o preach_v in_o village_n consider_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v go_v before_o herein_o and_o consider_v the_o worth_a of_o a_o soul_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o catechist_n of_o and_o a_o preacher_n to_o poor_a country_n people_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.25_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o call_v because_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o see_v matth._n 4.23_o mark_v 4.11_o col._n 4.11_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o sickness_n and_o disease_n sickness_n be_v any_o distemper_a inequality_n of_o humour_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o disable_v from_o its_o proper_a service_n disease_n be_v some_o malady_n that_o affect_v we_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o fever_n consumption_n christ_n heal_v all_o these_o 1_o that_o person_n may_v see_v his_o divine_a power_n while_o no_o sickness_n nor_o disease_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 2_o that_o have_v their_o bodily_a malady_n cure_v they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n v._o 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n move_v with_o compassion_n tho_o they_o have_v pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n yet_o they_o study_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o disease_n do_v they_o not_o strengthen_v nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o ezek._n 34.2_o 3_o 4._o they_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o be_v distract_v into_o miserable_a party_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o be_v partial_a therein_o make_v void_a god_n command_v by_o their_o tradition_n now_o christ_n consider_v all_o this_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o these_o poor_a people_n who_o condition_n be_v sad_a have_v none_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o their_o sad_a condition_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o what_o danger_n be_v the_o city_n when_o it_o have_v no_o seer_n the_o body_n when_o it_o have_v no_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o child_n to_o have_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o but_o some_o must_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o because_o of_o natural_a ignorance_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o isai_n 53.6_o which_o bring_v not_o itself_o home_n unless_o it_o be_v seek_v luke_n 15.4_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v without_o some_o guide_n act_v 8.30_o 3_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n act_n 20.29_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v from_o christ_n example_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n because_o a_o world_n can_v redeem_v it_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v himself_o luke_n 9.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o we_o have_v 2_o hand_n eye_n ear_n if_o we_o lose_v one_o we_o have_v another_o but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o our_o bowel_n yern_v to_o see_v a_o boat_n or_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n on_o sink_v how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n we_o weep_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o bodily_a affliction_n job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o sympathize_v with_o soul-misery_n instance_n of_o yern_v affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o jeremy_n for_o the_o king_n queen_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o paul_n speak_v of_o sundry_a professor_n weep_v phil._n 3.18_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o omission_n of_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n luke_n 19.41_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o remediless_a loss_n therefore_o such_o a_o love_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o any_o pain_n or_o study_n will_v save_v a_o soul_n if_o any_o cost_n or_o travel_n will_v do_v it_o if_o deny_v a_o man_n credit_n profit_n ease_n or_o pleasure_n if_o stoop_v and_o lay_v our_o hand_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o soul_n will_v do_v it_o if_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o sweat_v ourselves_o to_o death_n will_v do_v it_o if_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n to_o stink_a prison_n howl_v wilderness_n and_o burn_a flame_n will_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o to_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o alm_n we_o all_o yern_v towards_o perish_a body_n let_v we_o also_o to_o perish_a soul_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o alm_n as_o every_o one_o can_v give_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o because_o they_o faint_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n faint_v when_o nourishment_n be_v withdraw_v so_o also_o do_v soul_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n as_o sheep_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o prey_n of_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o can_v bring_v themselves_o home_n unless_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v they_o home_o psal_n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n must_v seek_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o yea_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o with_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n and_o defend_v they_o now_o this_o poor_a multitude_n have_v not_o such_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o only_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n v._o 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o v._o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a by_o harvest_n he_o mean_v multitude_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 4.35_o the_o field_n be_v white_a ready_a to_o harvest_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n hereby_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v herein_o be_v two_o argument_n 1_o the_o good_a success_n former_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v that_o their_o doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o harvest_n 2_o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n be_v come_v to_o a_o harvest_n as_o corn_n perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o gather_v it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o build_v they_o up_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o obs_n 1_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v a_o labourer_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o hence_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under-rower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

the_o thessalonian_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 3_o direction_n in_o difficult_a case_n together_o with_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o peace_n john_n 9.3_o 4_o to_o kindle_v affection_n when_o soul_n be_v dead_a how_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.36_o and_o tyre_n act_v 21.5_o kindle_v and_o the_o three_o thousand_o prick_v act_n 2.37_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v on_o fire_n while_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o 5_o relation_n keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n father_n child_n husband_n wife_n prince_n subject_n master_n servant_n 6_o soul_n watchfulness_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n isai_n 62.6_o 7._o 7_o they_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o a_o people_n isai_n 62.6_o 7._o 8_o they_o gather_v god_n harvest_n into_o barn_n that_o be_v soul_n into_o church_n here_o and_o into_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n seven_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o need_n there_o be_v of_o such_o labourer_n as_o a_o field_n will_v be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n if_o the_o husbandman_n send_v not_o labourer_n into_o it_o so_o will_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o labourer_n to_o weed_n and_o as_o when_o corn_n be_v ripe_a it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o shatter_v if_o there_o be_v not_o labourer_n to_o inn_n it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o decline_v where_o there_o be_v not_o labourer_n to_o perfect_v young_a comer_n on_o the_o need_n of_o such_o be_v see_v in_o that_o yearly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o bear_v child_n of_o wrath._n and_o in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o decay_n and_o cooling_n 2_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o be_v by_o such_o ministry_n and_o labour_n and_o needs_o must_v it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n because_o it_o root_v out_o that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o place_n i_o mean_v sin_n prov._n 28.2_o yea_o nothing_o do_v more_o bless_v a_o place_n than_o such_o labourer_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o the_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o come_v to_o rehoboam_n strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 3_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v his_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o it_o now_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n 4_o because_o they_o can_v preach_v unless_o he_o send_v they_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o send_v be_v to_o have_v ability_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n this_o send_v be_v 1_o inward_a when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n stamp_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o work_n isai_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o outward_a because_o too_o many_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v themselves_o forward_o this_o way_n hence_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o person_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o man_n thereunto_o appoint_v else_o jer._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v 5_o as_o the_o primitive_a work_n of_o send_v be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o send_v which_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o be_v send_v when_o god_n have_v send_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o coal_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v his_o mouth_n mean_v a_o burn_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n than_o answer_v v._o 8._o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o isai_n 6.6_o 7._o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ability_n shall_v be_v forward_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o out_o of_o love_n to_o soul_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o yea_o they_o must_v out_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 5.2_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 6_o all_o the_o success_n that_o be_v in_o any_o man_n ministry_n how_o full_o soever_o send_v or_o how_o willing_a of_o himself_o for_o to_o go_v be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o succeed_a and_o make_v ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o send_v we_o preach_v to_o person_n to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o but_o god_n turn_v they_o isaiah_n preach_v a_o long_a time_n isai_n 53.1_o yet_o because_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o few_o convert_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n yea_o he_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o god_n go_v along_o peter_n shall_v at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o all_o our_o preach_a be_v but_o as_o the_o rig_v of_o the_o sail_n which_o avail_v not_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_n when_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v when_o he_o shut_v none_o can_v open_v rev._n 3.7_o 8._o yet_o must_v we_o in_o a_o patient_a manner_n make_v trial_n what_o success_n god_n will_v give_v we_o in_o our_o ministry_n imitate_v peter_n luke_n 5.5_o who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o yet_o will_v at_o christ_n word_n further_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o true_o person_n send_v by_o god_n usual_o have_v their_o labour_n bless_v to_o the_o convert_n and_o build_v up_o of_o some_o soul_n jer._n 23.21_o 22._o 7_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o work_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n revel_v 1.16_o 20._o now_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n jer._n 1.18_o 19_o say_v god_n to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o not_o prevail_v see_v god_n maintain_v person_n herein_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o have_v the_o send_n of_o they_o chap._n x._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v 1_o the_o occasion_n and_o coherence_n which_o be_v multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o cap._n 9.7_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o consult_v to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o before_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n which_o the_o disciple_n doubtless_o do_v hence_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n even_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o this_o send_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v luke_n 6._o when_o christ_n choose_v they_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v send_v out_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o who_o he_o send_v out_o first_o to_o be_v disciple_n before_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o their_o choose_n but_o only_o their_o send_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o before_o 3_o that_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n differ_v from_o that_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o this_o be_v only_o particular_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v for_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o contrary_o this_o send_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o that_o the_o commission_n here_o and_o there_o do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a kind_n differ_v and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enlargement_n of_o this_o commission_n but_o another_o 1_o because_o at_o this_o send_v christ_n empower_n they_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n but_o there_o he_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o 2_o because_o these_o be_v forbid_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o

tarry_v long_o they_o may_v have_v prove_v burdensome_a beside_o hereby_o they_o show_v their_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o own_o ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n moreover_o christ_n show_v he_o will_v have_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o gospel_n maintain_v in_o a_o comely_a way_n not_o in_o a_o beg_a way_n to_o be_v entertain_v one_o week_n at_o one_o house_n another_o week_n at_o another_o withal_o christ_n here_o stablish_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n as_o towards_o other_o so_o especial_o towards_o preacher_n heb._n 13.2_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o receive_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n pretend_v whatsoever_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o epist_n john_n v._n 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o where_o person_n be_v holy_a their_o grace_n will_v shine_v so_o that_o their_o neighbour_n can_v oft_o time_n tell_v who_o be_v worthy_a phil._n 2.15.16_o they_o will_v be_v know_v by_o their_o just_a deal_n and_o by_o be_v free_a from_o scandalous_a sin_n v._o 12._o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o v._o 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o the_o word_n salute_n comprehend_v wish_n and_o good_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n proverb_n whereby_o we_o wish_v all_o happiness_n unto_o a_o house_n or_o person_n 1_o sam._n 25.5_o 6._o david_n send_v ten_o young_a man_n to_o nabal_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o greet_v nabal_n in_o my_o name_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o live_v in_o prosperity_n peace_n be_v both_o to_o thou_o and_o peace_n be_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o peace_n they_o offer_v be_v ministerial_a proffer_v reconciliation_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.13_o 14._o hence_o their_o foot_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o through_o their_o preach_v the_o peace_n of_o justification_n flow_v rom._n 5.1_o obj._n but_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v out_o the_o seventy_o to_o preach_v bid_v they_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n answ_n christ_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o speed_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o act_n of_o humanity_n the_o vanity_n of_o quakisme_n be_v in_o this_o point_n refute_v salutation_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o brethren_n but_o to_o other_o matth._n 5.47_o exemplify_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o epistle_n act._n 21._o paul_n come_v to_o james_n his_o house_n salute_v the_o elder_n marry_o salute_v elizabeth_n luk._n 1.40_o paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n salute_v the_o church_n act._n 18.22_o he_o salute_v the_o brethren_n at_o ptolomais_n act._n 21.7_o practise_v by_o aristarchus_n and_o epaphras_n col._n 4.10.12_o proof_n herein_o be_v but_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o not_o salute_v argue_v rudeness_n pride_n hatred_n or_o coldness_n of_o love_n true_a religion_n do_v not_o destroy_v good_a manner_n whence_o be_v that_o religion_n then_o which_o destroy_v principle_n of_o morality_n but_o they_o as_o be_v report_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o outward_a light_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o forth_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o they_o as_o heathen_n and_o convince_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o philosophy_n for_o many_o heathen_n be_v not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o also_o with_o we_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v if_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o receive_v this_o comfortable_a tender_a of_o reconciliation_n show_v your_o respect_n to_o the_o message_n by_o your_o receive_v the_o messenger_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o what_o such_o preacher_n wish_n shall_v rest_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o christian_n must_v not_o contemn_v the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n now_o they_o gather_v the_o house_n be_v worthy_a if_o the_o master_n thankful_o accept_v the_o salutation_n and_o resaluted_a they_o courteous_o as_o boaz_n do_v the_o reaper_n and_o they_o he_o ruth_n 2.4_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o say_v boaz_n the_o reaper_n answer_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o withal_o if_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n invite_v the_o apostle_n to_o lodge_v at_o his_o house_n but_o especial_o they_o judge_v the_o house_n to_o be_v worthy_a by_o receive_v the_o tender_a of_o reconciliation_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o as_o in_o case_n of_o worthiness_n and_o predestination_n to_o life_n the_o master_n and_o his_o household_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o be_v the_o denunciation_n in_o case_n of_o unworthiness_n in_o case_n the_o host_n whither_o you_o come_v refuse_v the_o salutation_n and_o your_o good_a wish_n it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o good_a to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v wish_v they_o redound_v unto_o the_o person_n who_o wish_v they_o psal_n 35.13_o when_o david_n prayer_n and_o humiliation_n take_v no_o effect_n for_o his_o enemy_n it_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o turn_v in_o to_o some_o other_o host_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o curse_v these_o who_o have_v reject_v they_o be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n preacher_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n know_v some_o of_o their_o hearer_n will_v be_v docible_a and_o some_o not_o some_o receive_v proffer_n of_o grace_n some_z not_z moreover_o preacher_n by_o a_o tender_a of_o salvation_n in_o a_o faithful_a manner_n have_v a_o true_a peace_n redound_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o tender_v shall_v have_v have_v have_v they_o be_v worthy_a as_o pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o precedent_n who_o be_v the_o christian_n god_n answer_v if_o thou_o were_v worthy_a thou_o shall_v know_v grot._n in_o loc_fw-la v._o 14._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n christ_n show_v who_o he_o judge_v unworthy_a even_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o these_o christ_n bid_v they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n whether_o it_o be_v city_n or_o family_n the_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n signify_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o these_o contemner_n of_o grace_n no_o not_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 2_o that_o this_o dust_n will_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n witness_n against_o these_o contemner_n that_o tender_v of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o i_o will_v have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v ezek._n 24.13_o matth_n 23.37_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n hereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ezek._n 2.5_o naaman_n out_o of_o reverence_n will_v carry_v away_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a earth_n 2_o king_n 5.17_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o abhorrence_n will_v not_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o contemner_n of_o grace_n 3_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n they_o declare_v the_o fruitlesness_n of_o that_o journey_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 4_o shake_v off_o dust_n declare_v that_o they_o come_v not_o for_o gain-sake_n to_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o their_o dust_n cleave_v to_o they_o 5_o that_o as_o that_o dust_n be_v scatter_v about_o before_o the_o wind_n so_o shall_v these_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o grace_n psalm_n 1.4_o 6_o that_o this_o dust_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o as_o luke_n set_v it_o down_o luke_n 10.11_o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13.51_o who_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n off_o against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v into_o iconium_n 7_o this_o shake_n off_o dust_n signify_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o infect_v

18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o

his_o father_n because_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o from_o profaneness_n the_o servant_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o strict_a how_o oft_o do_v the_o husband_n rise_v against_o the_o wife_n for_o this_o job_n wife_n upbraid_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o business_n of_o his_o integrity_n do_v thou_o yet_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n michal_n scoff_v at_o david_n for_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o v._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o here_o be_v a_o consolation_n against_o the_o former_a evil_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o shall_v leave_v relation_n and_o friend_n for_o christ_n christ_n will_v count_v such_o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o he_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n above_o i_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v christ_n to_o forbid_v love_n of_o parent_n we_o may_v love_v they_o but_o not_o above_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v christ_n will_v not_o think_v we_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o part_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n under_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o mean_v all_o relation_n whatsoever_o whether_o magistrate_n master_n husband_n kinsman_n friend_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o they_o as_o wealth_n honour_n land_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o sharp_a that_o we_o must_v make_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o society_n with_o we_o enemy_n christ_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v the_o price_n of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v love_v sovereign_o and_o every_o creature_n subordinate_o luke_o 14.26_o if_o our_o love_n to_o any_o creature_n hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o count_v it_o dung_n for_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o phil_n 3.8_o when_o a_o case_n come_v that_o either_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o a_o creature_n then_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o reverence_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v we_o must_v not_o dispute_v of_o law_n or_o prescription_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n command_n without_o any_o deliberation_n because_o neither_o the_o pope_n parent_n or_o caesar_n have_v this_o title_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n luth_n in_o gen._n 27._o love_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o enjoy_v something_o it_o esteem_v to_o be_v good_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o love_n 1_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o some_o know_a good_a 2_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o it_o 3_o joy_n whereby_o we_o rest_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n obtain_v these_o three_o be_v in_o every_o ordinary_a subordinate_a good_a but_o in_o the_o supreme_a good_a all_o the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n of_o saint_n be_v carry_v sovereign_o to_o he_o and_o with_o much_o joy_n rest_n in_o he_o if_o we_o love_v not_o christ_n sovereign_o we_o love_v he_o only_o as_o a_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n better_a than_o many_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n we_o love_v above_o he_o or_o equal_a with_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o so_o love_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o love_n christ_n thus_o 1_o beware_v you_o be_v not_o ensnare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o any_o hardship_n 2_o nor_o with_o favour_n of_o man_n v._o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o be_v to_o forgo_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n love_v he_o sovereign_o so_o be_v we_o require_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o love_v he_o undivide_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n by_o cross_n he_o mean_v every_o affliction_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o office_n which_o can_v be_v have_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n many_o give_v a_o lift_n at_o the_o cross_n but_o find_v it_o heavy_a they_o let_v it_o fall_v down_o again_o other_o think_v when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o some_o one_o or_o few_o cross_n they_o have_v do_v enough_o whereas_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o continual_a duty_n hence_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v do_v luk._n 9.23_o for_o what_o week_n or_o month_n be_v there_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v find_v some_o cross_n or_o other_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a only_a crucify_a or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o every_o christian_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o take_v up_o but_o also_o christ_n mean_v all_o other_o cross_n this_o death_n of_o crucify_a be_v usual_a among_o the_o roman_n invent_v by_o cruelty_n itself_o if_o cicero_n may_v be_v believe_v among_o who_o the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o disprofit_v or_o suffering_n as_o the_o phrase_n abi_fw-la in_o malam_fw-la crucem_fw-la denote_v and_o the_o latin_a word_n crucior_fw-la now_o these_o word_n of_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n mention_v luk._n 9.23_o and_o that_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n luk._n 14.27_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.32_o mark_v 15.21_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v joh._n 19.17_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v suffering_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v from_o that_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o have_v a_o disposition_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n whether_o prison_n death_n or_o banishment_n so_o paul_n act_v 20.24.21.13_o so_o peter_n though_o he_o go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a mark_v 14.31_o luk._n 22.33_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n christ_n call_v these_o suffering_n by_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o expect_v worldly_a glory_n and_o domination_n but_o rather_o scoff_v and_o mock_n and_o crucifying_n moreover_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n it_o denote_v unto_o we_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n that_o we_o neither_o fret_v at_o god_n or_o man_n who_o have_v be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a in_o our_o suffering_n this_o shall_v something_o quiet_a our_o mind_n that_o as_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o cross_n so_o do_v he_o we_o to_o our_o cross_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v his_o cross_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v create_v cross_n for_o ourselves_o but_o only_o take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v upon_o our_o shoulder_n those_o which_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v our_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o other_o cross_n but_o if_o all_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o a_o equal_a dividend_n be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o question_v whether_o thy_o share_n will_v not_o come_v to_o more_o some_o man_n can_v bear_v poverty_n but_o can_v away_o with_o infamy_n or_o disgrace_n other_o will_v suffer_v disgrace_n but_o not_o imprisonment_n other_o imprisonment_n but_o not_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o all_o mean_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 1_o think_v often_o of_o it_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o must_v not_o live_v always_o in_o peace_n but_o there_o will_v a_o change_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v part_v with_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n be_v think_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v cost_v thou_o before_o

do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o

lord_n to_o remember_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13.14_o and_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o conclude_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n see_v he_o beg_v spare_v from_o god_n in_o his_o best_a service_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 4_o paul_n after_o conversion_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stablish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o law_n luth._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n the_o work_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o make_v we_o heir_n or_o son_n but_o be_v do_v of_o heir_n and_o son_n to_o testify_v thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n luth._o in_o psal_n 130._o a_o person_n will_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n till_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a matth._n 9.13_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o thou_o make_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o can_v be_v because_o thou_o make_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n righteousness_n only_o be_v and_o as_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v speak_v thou_o will_v have_v peace_n or_o bitterness_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o mediator_n suppose_v your_o righteousness_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n one_o point_n except_v that_o very_o fail_v make_v you_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n jam._n 2.10.11_o shall_v they_o plead_v that_o which_o be_v guilty_a to_o find_v acceptation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o behold_v the_o promise_n alone_o luth._o tom._n 4.103_o bernard_n and_o other_o doctor_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o disputation_n teach_v christ_n pure_o but_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o law_n they_o so_o dispute_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 130._o the_o best_a righteousness_n we_o ever_o perform_v be_v not_o able_a as_o a_o deserve_a cause_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o wrath_n or_o to_o procure_v the_o least_o favour_n from_o god_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v jacob_n only_a god_n have_v promise_v these_o mercy_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o seek_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o conveyance_n of_o they_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o our_o righteousness_n move_v and_o melt_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a for_o his_o people_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n and_o tear_n cornelius_z his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n daniel_n his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v dan._n 9.17_o that_o melt_v and_o move_v god_n but_o his_o own_o son_n hence_o daniel_n pray_v cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n vers_fw-la 17._o obj._n but_o if_o we_o get_v nothing_o by_o our_o righteousness_n than_o we_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o answ_n i_o overthrow_v it_o only_o in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n &_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n if_o work_v alone_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n faith_n be_v lose_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v teach_v present_o carnal_a man_n dream_v work_n be_v not_o necessary_a without_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o commend_v good_a work_n who_o can_v enough_o declare_v the_o profit_n of_o one_o good_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v from_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o life_n can_v give_v a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o good_a work_n luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 109._o but_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o uprighness_n i_o establish_v it_o psalm_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v who_o he_o call_v righteous_a even_o they_o who_o he_o call_v upright_o psalm_n 125.4_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o even_o they_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o further_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o love_n his_o appear_v yea_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o such_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n see_v god_n care_n of_o righteous_a noah_n gen._n 6.8_o 9_o and_o of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 7.8_o 9_o 2_o moreover_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o our_o performance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v baptism_n supper_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v therein_o esa_fw-la 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o come_v with_o his_o handful_n and_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o his_o own_o freeness_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o good_a work_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o righteousness_n but_o for_o witness_n they_o please_v not_o god_n simple_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o person_n believe_v luth._o we_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o our_o confession_n prayer_n or_o tear_n but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7.19_o 3_o it_o be_v base_a selfishness_n when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v know_v before_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n will_v get_v thou_o nothing_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o quere_z whether_o such_o a_o man_n have_v not_o indeed_o as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o 4_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n and_o uprightness_n be_v evidential_a in_o point_n of_o assurance_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o 5_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o danger_n by_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o unthrone_n christ_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v place_v righteous_a it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o place_n person_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n righteous_a hence_o some_o read_v it_o constituentur_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v exod._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o law_n or_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o christ_n be_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n rom_n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v we_o not_o take_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o our_o righteousness_n but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o testimony_n 2_o use_n consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o make_v infamous_a by_o the_o world_n god_n count_v they_o righteous_a our_o principal_a comfort_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o filthy_a garment_n and_o give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n zach._n 3.4_o that_o all_o accusation_n that_o satan_n can_v put_v

recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o david_n and_o so_o along_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o see_v how_o god_n make_v their_o kingdom_n prosper_v witness_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 6_o sincere_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o disaster_n whatsoever_o be_v thou_o be_v sincere_a reproach_v job_n be_v so_o comfort_v himself_o cap._n 16.19_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o be_v with_o i_o so_o the_o margin_n joseph_n doubtless_o have_v comfort_v when_o his_o mistress_n slander_v he_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o when_o sundry_a at_o corinth_n censure_v paul_n say_v he_o i_o regard_v not_o man_n day_n or_o man_n judgement_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o so_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n great_a will_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v isai_n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n ps_n 37.37_o the_o have_v the_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n be_v part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.14_o job_n say_v c._n 27.5_o 6._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o integrity_n go_v from_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n to_o write_v down_o some_o of_o the_o great_a action_n or_o turn_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v act_v upright_o hypocrite_n in_o prosperous_a time_n be_v very_o confident_a but_o when_o a_o evil_a time_n come_v their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n but_o sincere_a soul_n when_o god_n shall_v ask_v they_o by_o conscience_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o can_v return_v this_o answer_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o die_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v she_o but_o poor_a sincerity_n her_o name_n be_v mrs._n juxon_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o sincerity_n which_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o whereunto_o you_o so_o exhort_v we_o answ_n it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v a_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o 1_o see_v uprightness_n and_o integrity_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o bent_n to_o do_v all_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n be_v unsoundness_n see_v matth._n 19.21_o 22._o col._n 4.12_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n d._n where_o there_o be_v one_o the_o other_o will_v be_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n or_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n isai_n 38.3_o noah_n be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v why_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6.9_o that_o be_v in_o his_o act_n he_o make_v himself_o present_a with_o god_n and_o god_n present_a with_o he_o else_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n as_o with_o life_n and_o good_n to_o give_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o a_o man_n good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o do_v any_o command_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hard_a command_n will_v not_o argue_v sincerity_n unless_o what_o we_o do_v be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n 3_o use_v trial._n try_v thy_o sincerity_n 1_o at_o who_o eye_n do_v you_o look_v in_o all_o your_o service_n psalm_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o i_o hypocrite_n in_o some_o particular_a action_n may_v set_v god_n before_o they_o as_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o it_o john_n 16.2_o the_o jew_n in_o oppose_v christ_n righteousness_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o look_v at_o god_n in_o it_o rom._n 10.2_o but_o sincere_a person_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o and_o purpose_n for_o to_o set_v god_n ever_o before_o they_o yea_o if_o any_o by-end_n come_v in_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o 2_o from_o who_o do_v you_o expect_v a_o reward_n hence_o a_o conscientious_a preacher_n preach_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n though_o people_n be_v not_o gather_v esa_n 49.4_o 5._o hence_o that_o servant_n may_v be_v sincere_a they_o be_v bid_v to_o expect_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n col._n 3.23_o 24._o why_o for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n hence_o a_o christian_a do_v good_a to_o unthankful_a yea_o to_o enemy_n psalm_n 35.12_o 13._o luke_n 6.35_o 36._o hence_o a_o sincere_a soul_n do_v duty_n when_o it_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o man_n nay_o contrary_o shame_n and_o blame_v 3_o the_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a in_o secret_n they_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n job_n 31.18_o 19_o esa_n 38.3_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v good_a where_o there_o be_v many_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o matth_n 6.2_o matth._n 23.5_o but_o very_o seldom_o do_v they_o any_o good_a in_o secret_n but_o sincere_a soul_n do_v good_a in_o secret_n their_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o avoid_v evil_a in_o secret_n joseph_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o his_o mistress_n though_o none_o but_o he_o and_o she_o be_v in_o the_o house_n job_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a though_o he_o see_v his_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n job_n 31.21_o he_o eschew_v hellish_a thought_n and_o groan_n under_o they_o crying_z cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n than_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o psalm_n 19.12_o 13._o contrary_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v venture_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o secret_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n hence_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o plot_v mischief_n in_o secret_a psalm_n 64.2_o 4._o they_o will_v slander_v in_o secret_a deut._n 27.24_o moses_n call_v it_o a_o smite_v their_o neghbour_n secret_o they_o do_v secret_o accept_v person_n job_n 13.10_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a eph._n 5.12_o yet_o may_v they_o refrain_v from_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o live_v and_o die_v without_o any_o such_o though_o usual_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o open_a sin_n that_o so_o their_o name_n may_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o 4_o the_o single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o come_v what_o will_v come_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v double_a mind_v their_o heart_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o some_o lust_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sometime_o they_o be_v for_o god_n sometime_o for_o the_o world_n hence_o where_o any_o soul_n sincere_o turn_v to_o god_n he_o purify_v himself_o from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o 9_o 5_o sensibleness_n of_o and_o groan_v under_o inward_a distemper_n rom._n 7.15_o 23._o trouble_a under_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa_n 63.17_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.23_o privy_a pride_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o bless_a light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o evil_n as_o the_o world_n count_v nothing_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o these_o then_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o gross_a evil_n they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o for_o not_o strive_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o his_o judgement_n for_o their_o close_a hypocrysie_n heaviness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n dulness_n isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a soul_n though_o he_o do_v duty_n outward_o plausible_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o content_v

they_o matth._n 10.33_o they_o know_v else_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n luke_n 14.26_o 33._o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o leave_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o luke_n 14.27_o 12_o who_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o end_n a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o end_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o we_o sincere_a christian_n that_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n 1_o absolute_a and_o ultimate_a 2_o subordinate_a and_o conditional_a hypocrite_n make_v god_n their_o subordinate_a and_o conditional_a end_n isai_n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v they_o look_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o cast_v out_o his_o saint_n so_o jehu_n he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o his_o last_o end_n but_o his_o last_o end_n be_v to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o other_o end_n be_v subservient_fw-fr contrary_o a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o last_o end_n as_o he_o study_v pray_v preach_v labour_n but_o why_o sure_o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o end_n his_o last_o end_n whereto_o all_o his_o subordinate_a end_n refer_v that_o be_v a_o absolute_a end_n which_o if_o all_o other_o end_n be_v lay_v aside_o move_v a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o end_n a_o godly_a man_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o discharge_v it_o in_o faithfulness_n all_o his_o project_n and_o endeavour_n be_v run_v heaven-ward_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o vehemence_n eagerness_n and_o intentness_n in_o our_o own_o affair_n argue_v that_o the_o world_n be_v our_o absolute_a and_o last_o end_n and_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a end_n 3_o caution_n if_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o christ_n look_v at_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o act_n then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o our_o service_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o gross_a hypocrisy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v he_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n absalon_n pretend_v a_o vow_n at_o hebron_n but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o amnon_n such_o be_v jezebel_n in_o her_o pretend_a fast_a for_o naboth_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n jezebel_n know_v that_o she_o proclaim_v the_o fast_a only_o to_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v it_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v provoke_v jezebel_n such_o be_v judas_n in_o his_o pretend_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v john_n 12.6_o and_o in_o his_o say_n hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v christ_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pray_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n so_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.15_o in_o their_o make_n long_a prayer_n and_o devour_a widow_n house_n they_o be_v like_o white_v sepulcher_n appear_v outward_o beautiful_a but_o within_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n v._o 27_o 28._o these_o be_v like_o those_o who_o at_o stage_n play_v wear_v a_o vizard_n they_o have_v eliahs_n mantle_n but_o not_o his_o spirit_n they_o know_v they_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o then_o farewell_n god_n and_o religion_n these_o person_n who_o for_o length_n of_o time_n go_v on_o thus_o be_v seldom_o convert_v 2_o close_a hypocrisy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n think_v his_o action_n be_v good_a and_o word_n and_o action_n sincere_a mean_a time_n the_o rot_n tenness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o god_n prov._n 16.2_o prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n such_o be_v cain_n gen._n 4.3_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.12_o paul_n in_o his_o judaisme_n phil._n 3.6_o the_o jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o many_o papist_n and_o formal_a protestant_n and_o professor_n the_o mischief_n of_o this_o close_a hypocrisy_n be_v that_o it_o make_v way_n for_o gross_a hypocrisy_n as_o in_o saul_n who_o first_o formalize_v god_n worship_n after_o gross_o dissemble_v judas_n first_o cleave_v to_o christ_n for_o gain_v after_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n such_o close_a hypocrite_n be_v the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3.17_o concern_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o four_o thing_n 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o caution_n 3_o what_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o what_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o description_n give_v of_o it_o some_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v do_v something_o in_o god_n worship_n but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thorough_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o duty_n go_v altogether_o for_o than_o be_v he_o profane_a nor_o will_v perform_v it_o zealous_o for_o than_o be_v he_o holy_a but_o when_o he_o go_v betwixt_o both_o do_v something_o but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thorough_o other_o thus_o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v work_n like_a unto_o good_a work_n but_o be_v not_o either_o because_o not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o because_o not_o do_v as_o he_o command_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o to_o deceive_v other_o for_o praise_n or_o profit_n sake_n polanus_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 10._o p._n 643._o other_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n 14._o wheatly_n god_n husb._n p._n 14._o whereby_o it_o incline_v itself_o to_o seem_v good_a by_o do_v some_o good_a and_o leave_v some_o evil_n for_o one_o own_o sake_n for_o the_o word_n hypocrite_n some_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v under_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n because_o a_o hypocite_n hide_v his_o judgement_n while_o his_o outward_a man_n go_v one_o way_n his_o mind_n another_o his_o tongue_n speak_v one_o thing_n his_o heart_n another_o budaeus_fw-la derive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o counterfeit_v so_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o as_o player_n do_v who_o on_o the_o stage_n appear_v sometime_o as_o beggar_n sometime_o as_o king_n translator_n and_o interpreter_n fear_v the_o name_n stage-player_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o godly_a ear_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n hypocrite_n mat._n 6.5_o when_o you_o give_v alm_n pray_v be_v not_o like_o these_o stage-player_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n it_o signify_v all_o other_o which_o carry_v themselves_o with_o other_o face_n than_o their_o own_o as_o stage_n player_n do_v feign_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o show_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a herod_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o word_n but_o privy_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v destroy_v it_o yea_o they_o praise_v john_n and_o love_n christ_n luth._o tom._n 4.345_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o hypocrisy_n be_v which_o a_o person_n know_o or_o overweening_o take_v upon_o himself_o for_o some_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v good_a to_o other_o or_o to_o himself_o mean_v time_n harbour_v some_o darling_n sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v and_o shun_v some_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o close_o with_o 1_o this_o take_v in_o both_o gross_a and_o close_a hypocrisy_n gross_a hypocrisy_n while_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v 1_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o zeal_n be_v primary_o to_o secure_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o by_o accident_n for_o god_n 2_o when_o a_o person_n shall_v know_o take_v up_o such_o a_o profession_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o know_v be_v in_o his_o intent_n as_o ishmael_n jer._n 41.6_o judas_n 3_o to_o do_v this_o for_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.29_o they_o build_v prophet_n tomb_n to_o cover_v malice_n 4_o he_o harbour_v some_o

against_o ourselves_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v heavy_o the_o behold_v of_o any_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v on_o with_o joyfulness_n cheerfulness_n &_o thankfulness_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v how_o small_a soever_o phil._n 1.6_o trial_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 1_o to_o look_v most_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o do_v all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v man_n observation_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v matth._n 6.2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o observation_n of_o man_n his_o endeavour_n flag_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o naughtiness_n from_o man_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o sin_v in_o secret_a many_o will_v say_v have_v we_o not_o write_v many_o book_n preach_v many_o sermon_n build_v hospital_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v thou_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o credit_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o zeal_n of_o my_o glory_n contrary_a sincere_a soul_n in_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o glory_n john_n 7.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 2_o a_o go_v on_o in_o dead_a and_o liveless_a duty_n and_o not_o feel_v his_o deadness_n a_o burden_n he_o count_v they_o a_o task_n a_o penance_n and_o be_v it_o not_o conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o quite_o off_o he_o count_v god_n service_n a_o weariness_n and_o snuff_n at_o it_o though_o god_n saint_n too_o oft_o perform_v dead_a and_o liveless_a duty_n by_o fit_n yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o hypocrite_n differ_v in_o two_o particular_n 1_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o voluntary_a careless_a admission_n of_o roving_n in_o duty_n prov._n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n so_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o when_o they_o be_v at_o hear_v their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 2_o the_o hypocrite_n see_v not_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o duty_n job_n 13.16_o he_o only_o be_v my_o salvation_n say_v job_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o because_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o job_n mean_v into_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o into_o his_o omnipresence_n all_o creature_n come_v yea_o the_o devil_n the_o dwell_n in_o and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n special_a presence_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o upright_a psalm_n 140.13_o see_v also_o psalm_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psalm_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n possible_o upright_a man_n may_v so_o formalize_v and_o post_v over_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o face_n of_o god_n therein_o but_o when_o they_o pray_v with_o life_n and_o quicken_a and_o strength_n of_o affection_n than_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 3_o note_n though_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o for_o god_n he_o do_v sundry_a good_a act_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a habit_n or_o inclination_n hos_fw-la 7.16_o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a they_o be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n q._n d._n as_o a_o archer_n when_o he_o shoot_v though_o he_o aim_v never_o so_o well_o at_o the_o white_a yet_o the_o bow_n be_v deceitful_a he_o can_v come_v near_o it_o so_o these_o hypocrite_n who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o pretend_v to_o return_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a their_o prayer_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o hog_n when_o he_o be_v pinch_v or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o wolf_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a yea_o even_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o most_o forbear_v sin_n the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o see_v it_o in_o balaam_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o dare_v not_o curse_v yet_o how_o do_v he_o thirst_v after_o it_o how_o do_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o see_v whether_o god_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o curse_v israel_n at_o one_o time_n will_v let_v he_o curse_v they_o at_o another_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o herodias_n all_o the_o while_n demas_n be_v with_o paul_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o dog_n appetite_n be_v after_o the_o porridge_n pot_n or_o drip_a pan_n though_o he_o stand_v quiet_o by_o it_o or_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o wolf_n appetite_n be_v after_o the_o sheep_n though_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n he_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o so_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n be_v to_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v though_o by_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o it_o so_o that_o habitual_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o actual_o he_o forbear_v this_o be_v call_v a_o incline_n to_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 66.18_o a_o commit_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o a_o work_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.23_o contrary_o the_o upright_a have_v the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n psal_n 119.6_o also_o v._o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o their_o heart_n stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n v._o 31._o refrain_v the_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n v._o 101._o upright_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discern_v by_o their_o good_a action_n as_o by_o this_o bent_n of_o heart_n see_v 2_o chron._n 19.3.30.18_o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o not_o depart_v from_o god_n judgement_n v._o 102._o a_o keep_n of_o god_n precept_n v._o 106._o a_o incline_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o perform_v god_n statute_n unto_o the_o end_n v._o 112._o isai_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o the_o bent_n of_o upright_a heart_n be_v for_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o readiness_n cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v in_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n require_v so_o paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v as_o we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n with_o it_o bend_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o haven_n 4_o censoriousness_n of_o other_o man_n action_n when_o thyself_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v mote_n in_o another_o i_o mean_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a be_v liable_a and_o can_v see_v beam_n in_o himself_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n in_o another_o and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n matth._n 23.24_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 13.13_o 14._o who_o christ_n therefore_o call_v hypocrite_n censure_v christ_n for_o heal_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o on_o that_o same_o day_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o ass_n to_o water_v the_o way_n to_o make_v themselves_o even_o with_o the_o best_a man_n be_v either_o to_o grow_v high_a which_o their_o lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o or_o to_o pull_v other_o lower_v hence_o they_o censure_v the_o best_a man_n and_o even_a mote_n in_o such_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n tax_v christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n when_o mean_a time_n their_o own_o heart_n be_v unwashed_a for_o pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o their_o own_o house_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n contrary_a upright_a man_n be_v most_o censorious_a against_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n his_o subject_n doubtless_o have_v much_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o himself_o then_o against_o all_o his_o subject_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 1.6_o 7._o will_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v less_o time_n and_o more_o compassion_n to_o judge_v other_o 5_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v only_o do_v some_o or_o many_o thing_n not_o all_o as_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o if_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n not_o all_o and_o withdraw_v from_o some_o evil_n not_o all_o and_o that_o for_o thy_o own_o credit_n profit_n or_o ease_v sake_n and_o not_o god_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o thou_o be_v a_o plain_a hypocrite_n let_v there_o be_v one_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o which_o thy_o heart_n upon_o deliberation_n will_v or_o must_v say_v thou_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o lord_n than_o it_o thou_o

maid_n question_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n he_o cast_v up_o all_o this_o and_o trace_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o weep_v trace_v thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o deal_n of_o buy_v sell_v etc._n etc._n with_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o friend_n in_o thy_o speak_n of_o thy_o enemy_n how_o often_o do_v thou_o in_o thy_o devotion_n seem_v if_o not_o what_o thou_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o thou_o be_v how_o oft_o do_v thou_o among_o bad_a man_n seem_v worse_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o among_o good_a man_n seem_v better_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o thus_o trace_v thy_o heart_n hypocrisy_n will_v not_o have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o thy_o heart_n 5_o look_v upon_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n heb._n 4.13_o prov._n 5.21_o he_o ponder_v all_o our_o go_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o outward_a man_n he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o ezek._n 11.5_o yea_o every_o thought_n job_n 42.2_o if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o he_o nor_o dissemble_v with_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o deal_v hypocritical_o sure_o because_o thou_o more_o or_o less_o question_n or_o forget_v god_n omniscience_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18_o compare_v with_o v._n 21._o 6_o practice_n godly_a jealousy_n from_o the_o know_a slipperiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v jealous_a over_o it_o in_o every_o company_n in_o every_o act_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n or_o profit_n come_v towards_o you_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v a_o man_n can_v think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n such_o temptation_n draw_v out_o above_o all_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o itch_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yea_o above_o the_o devil_n jer._n 17.10_o thou_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o thievish_a slippery_a servant_n have_v the_o same_o of_o thy_o thievish_a slippery_a heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n hypocrisy_n will_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n there_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a no_o man_n so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v herein_o as_o he_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a complain_v against_o thy_o hypocrisy_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v espy_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o of_o it_o do_v it_o with_o aggravation_n and_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o ache_v therewith_o esa_n 64.7_o 8._o psalm_n 51.10_o 8_o get_v faith_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o hypocrisy_n heb._n 10.22_o but_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o psalm_n 143.10_o 9_o repent_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n in_o thou_o unrepented_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o q._n d._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a such_o be_v ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o see_v it_o in_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o 10_o consider_v what_o dishonour_n will_v come_v to_o god_n to_o thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o thyself_o in_o case_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n 1_o to_o god_n ezek._n 36.23_o when_o a_o saint_n fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o violate_v his_o uprightness_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a how_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v unsound_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o god_n people_n be_v much_o dishonour_v for_o thy_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o psalm_n 69.6_o such_o as_o be_v one_o such_o be_v they_o all_o will_v carnal_a man_n say_v and_o for_o thyself_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v thou_o be_v find_v a_o hypocrite_n see_v matth._n 24.51_o hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n why_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n obs_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a gracious_a reward_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o store_n for_o his_o people_n that_o true_o serve_v he_o psalm_n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n reas_n 1_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o obedience_n psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o earthly_a reward_n do_v much_o draw_v endeavour_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n 2_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n col._n 3.24_o use_v 1_o reprehension_n of_o all_o merit_n because_o the_o reward_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o service_n here_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n because_o our_o work_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o crown_n infinite_a 2_o exhortation_n 1_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n next_o to_o the_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o psal_n 58.11_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 10.35_o concern_v which_o reward_n consider_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o when._n 4_o what_o assurance_n of_o it_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v a._n god_n himself_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 1.24_o know_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n luk._n 6.35_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v a._n 1_o negative_o not_o to_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a soul_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 2_o not_o to_o merit-monger_n nor_o to_o those_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n 2_o affirmative_o it_o be_v 1_o to_z those_o who_o believe_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o 37_o 38._o 2_o to_o those_o who_o patient_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o 8._o 3_o to_o those_o who_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 3_o quest_n when_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v answ_n this_o be_v in_o part_n when_o we_o die_v as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o at_o christ_n come_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o angel_n than_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o recompense_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a see_v luk._n 14.13_o 14._o rev._n 11.18_o 4_o what_o assurance_n of_o this_o reward_n answ_n great_a assurance_n 1_o from_o god_n promise_n prov._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 2_o the_o believer_n knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2_o exhort_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o reward_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n though_o we_o must_v not_o do_v good_a only_a for_o reward_n without_o conscience_n to_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v mere_o mercenary_a and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a mere_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n be_v slavish_a yet_o may_v we_o look_v both_o to_o reward_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o the_o punishment_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o evil_a

sundry_a doubt_n of_o other_o man_n act_n and_o yet_o these_o not_o hinder_v our_o own_o act_n nor_o do_v they_o come_v under_o paul_n kind_n of_o doubt_v who_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o man_n own_o act_n our_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n liberty_n 1_o cor._n 10.29_o for_o example_n augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n some_o christian_n doubt_v that_o part_n of_o this_o tax_n will_v be_v bestow_v on_o idol_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v pay_v augustus_n tribute_n their_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n notwithstanding_o these_o doubt_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o doubt_v or_o judge_v what_o augustus_n will_v do_v with_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o officer_n doubt_v the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n yet_o may_v he_o execute_v it_o because_o his_o own_o duty_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n injustice_n be_v not_o i_o be_o a_o church_n member_n i_o doubt_v my_o fellow_n member_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o he_o because_o his_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n thereupon_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o my_o not_o communicate_v not_o my_o doubt_v of_o his_o unsoundness_n a_o soldier_n doubt_v his_o captain_n send_v he_o upon_o a_o unjust_a service_n this_o soldier_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o injustice_n may_v not_o refrain_v 5_o in_o your_o own_o proper_a act_n do_v not_o that_o you_o doubt_v of_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o friend_n so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v please_v he_o reas_n 1_o because_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o jew_n doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o member_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.2_o and_o some_o of_o they_o deal_v with_o peter_n herein_o when_o peter_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_a god_n v._o 18._o then_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v act_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o clear_v up_o of_o scruple_n tend_v to_o make_v church-communion_n comfortable_a the_o jew_n do_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_a brethren_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o act_v 15.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_a believer_n know_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n will_v exclude_v the_o jew_n live_v jewish_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v therefore_o paul_n to_o heal_v the_o scruple_n on_o all_o side_n warn_v the_o jewish_a believer_n so_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o warn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a believer_n because_o they_o live_v jewish_o nor_o despise_v they_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o to_o church-fellowship_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o judge_n of_o thought_n q.d._n do_v not_o you_o gentile_a believer_n judge_v whether_o they_o use_v these_o ceremonial_a command_n as_o necessary_a or_o as_o profitable_a or_o how_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o rifle_v there_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v their_o thought_n 3_o the_o great_a anguish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n herein_o many_o have_v scruple_n as_o to_o vow_n oath_n restitution_n assurance_n obedience_n to_o man_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o pine_a condition_n for_o many_o year_n together_o when_o one_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o brother_n will_v quiet_v all_o how_o much_o better_o do_v those_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o guilt_n who_o in_o their_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n ask_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n with_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v heal_v all_o the_o scruple_n act_v 2.37_o 38_o 39_o saying_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o have_v another_o scruple_n that_o in_o their_o violence_n against_o christ_n they_o have_v wish_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o child_n this_o scruple_n peter_n answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o for_o to_o satisfy_v afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isai_n 50.4_o how_o painful_a have_v the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o assurance_n be_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n child_n psal_n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o isai_n 49.14_o 15._o especial_o when_o a_o evil_a day_n come_v as_o sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v these_o scruple_n afflict_v you_o how_o will_v they_o make_v you_o unwilling_a to_o die_v it_o be_v like_a david_n have_v a_o scruple_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n for_o not_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n who_o have_v kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n hence_o he_o give_v solomon_n order_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o now_o when_o he_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o revenge_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o use_v exhort_v to_o clear_v up_o all_o thy_o scruple_n now_o scruple_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o rational_a and_o material_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v a_o scruple_n where_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v whether_o in_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v by_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n as_o josephus_n mention_n or_o whether_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n christ_n answer_v her_o scruple_n 1_o condemn_v her_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o not_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n say_v you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o 2_o commend_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o two_o reason_n v._o 22._o 1_o because_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v 2_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v not_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n matth._n 1.19_o 20._o who_o be_v perplex_v about_o the_o put_v away_o of_o mary_n 2_o irrational_a and_o circumstantial_a satan_n pussle_v many_o with_o these_o as_o some_o person_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v money_n because_o they_o can_v not_o remember_v the_o time_n or_o place_n have_v scruple_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v it_o though_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o pay_v every_o man_n present_o after_o it_o be_v due_a sometime_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v clear_v up_o a_o scruple_n to_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o devil_n come_v a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o and_o endeavour_n to_o trouble_v he_o again_o to_o re-act_n a_o discussion_n of_o the_o same_o question_n in_o both_o which_o case_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n carry_v we_o to_o impertinency_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o make_v we_o walk_v heavy_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a scruple_n in_o david_n when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 2_o sam._n 24.4_o 5._o see_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o affright_v he_o nor_o to_o impoverish_v he_o but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o innocency_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o other_o scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o friday_n whether_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n a_o catechism_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o slight_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o weaken_v but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o conscience_n all_o scruple_n that_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o scruple_n 1_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v we_o to_o their_o ordinance_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n col._n